v\ * \
^â– ;,^
*
<n;
j^
*5
%#' v' *k
â– > . ^
, ^ " ^' .
^
TM
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
<*
AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF
THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
Vol. in.
UTTARA-T ANTRA
AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF
THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
WITH
A FULL AND COMPREHENSIVE INTRODUCTION, ADDITIONAL
TEXTS, DIFFERENT READINGS, NOTES, COMPARATIVE
VIEWS, INDEX, GLOSSARY AND PLATES
(IN THREE VOLUMES)
EDITED RV
KAVIRAJ KUNJA LAL BHISHAGRATNA,
M. R. A. S. (LoND.)
Vol. III.
IJTTARA-T ANTRA
PUBLISHED BY
S. L. BHADUKI, B. L.
lO, KASHI GHOSE'S LANE, CALCUTTA
I916
All Rights Reserved.
The Oriental Book-Supplying Agency, Poona,
PRINTED AT THE BHARAT MIHIR PRESS BY M. BHATTACHARYYA OF
Messrs. SANYAL & Co,,
25, ROY BAGAN STREET, CALCUTIA.
Kaviraj Kunja LaJI Bhishgratna, M.R.R.S. ( Lond.)
riiEFACE.
K
E79G5r
1 c\ r-^~7
-►«-><-
It was !Some years ago that we touk upon our-
selves the rather ambitious task of bringing out
the Sushruta Samhita in English. And we may
mention that the appreciation the first instal-
ment of our undertaking met with at the hands of
scholars at home and abroad considerably encour-
aged us in completing this huge undertaking.
We desire to record here our deepest feelings
of gratitude towards His Highness the Maharaja
Sir Sawai Jai Singh Bahadoor, K. C. S. I., of
Alwar (Rajputana), who has, by his princely
donation, enabled us to bring this highly import-
ant work to a completion. It is known through-
out India that the illustrious Ruler of Alwar is
a great patron of letters and a lover of Ayurvedic
Science, and many noble undertakings in our
country have depended largely upon his liberal
support. No words of mine can adequately ex-
press my admiration for the good he is doing to
our country.
Now that the whole work is before the public,
its worth and importance will be duly judged.
Our translation does not claim to have any liter-
ary excellence, as our sole aim has been to render
as faithfully as we could the original into one
of the F.uropean languages. The technical terms
uccurriiv' in the Sushruta Samhita cannot be
f^.o;
8
11
accurately translated into Enoiish, as there are
no corresponding words in that language which
would convey the exact meaning of the original.
We have therefore retained the Sanskrit terms,
and have in some cases put within brackets such
English words as may approximately render the
meanino- of the orioinal.
No apology is needed for placing before
the learned world of the West a scientific treatise
of ancient India. We may only mention that
the Hindu system of medicine is not a thing
of mere antiquarian interest. It is a living sys-
tem, and even to-day millions of people in India
are being treated according to this system. A
system which has stood the test of centuries, and
which still holds its own against rival systems of
the day, cmnot be lightly brushed aside as wholly
unscientific. It has been said that a system
which recognises prayer as one of the means
of curing human ailments, can lay no claim to
any scientific character. All that we need say
in answer to this criticism is that humanity has
not yet risen above prayer in any country in the
world, and faith in the efficacy of })rayer in curing
diseases is, instead of dying out, gaining ground
in the modern scientific world. Whatever that
may be, in actual practice, Hindu medical men,
like their brethren of Europe, rely chiefly upon
medicine and surgery, but occasionally prescribe
prayer also as an efficient form of remedy. While
recognising the influence of mind on body, and the
Ill
efficaq' of faith in certain forms of disease, they
treat it as a special method. falHno- more properly
witliin the province of priests.
A few words, however, seem necessary to
show what abiding interest there is for all time
in such a work as the Sushruta Samhita. We do
not wish to enter into any historical criticism to
prove that the different systems of medicine in
other countries, new or old, have received more
than a mere stimulus from the Indian System,
and that many foreign discoveries may be traced
to the work we are now presenting to the world.
The opinions of some modern men of science, who
cannot be accused of having any bias in favour
of our system, will demonstrate its abiding value.
Suroreon General Sir Pardev Lukis. M. D..
I. j\I. S.. K, C. S. I.. Director-General of Indian
Medical Service, was pleased to remark in the
course of his speech in the Imperial Legislative
Council : — " Many of the so-called discoveries of
recent years are merely re-discoveries of the facts
known centuries ago to the ancients (Indians)."
In noticing the first volume of this very work, the
British Medical Journal observed in its issue of
November, 191 2: — "It is certain that in this an-
cient medical book there are traces of knowledge
which is comparatively recent in the West."
We do not know what reception will be ac-
corded to this work by the public, but we may
fairly hope that now that the ancient Indian
Medical .System and the Indigenous Drugs of
IV
this country are being investigated by scientific
experts under the direction of the Government
of India, this ancient system of Medicine and
Surgery will attract the attention of those who
have hitherto neglected it as unworthy of notice.
The encourao-ement which we have received
from the Governments of Bengal and Nepal and
from the States of Baroda and Mysore, has helped
us a great deal and we take this opportunity
of expressing our gratitude towards them. The
active help extended to us in the preparation
of this work by Vaidyaratna Kaviraj Jogindra
Nath Sen, V'idyabhusan, M, A., Kaviraj Madhav
Chandra Tarkatirtha, Kaviraj Jnanendranath Sen,
Kaviratna, B. A., Prof. Satyendranath Sen, Vidya-
vagis'a, M. A., and Babu Sachindralal Bhaduri>
B. A., B. L., we also specially and thankfully
acknowledge. We offer our sincerest thanks also
to Dr. U. D. Banerjee, L. R. C. P., M. R. C. S.
Dr. Y. M. Bose, M. D. (Chicago\ and Kaviraj
Surendranath Goswami, Vidyavinode. B. A.,
L. M. S. who have never failed to give us their
valuable suoo-estions whenever we have souorht
their advice.
lO, KASHI GHOSE'S I.ANR, -j
Calcutta, I KUNJA LAT. BTIISTTAGRATNA.
May 25, JQ'^- J
CONTENTS.
(Uttaka-Tantra.)
CHAPTER I.
Diseases of the eyes, etc ;— Diseases of llic eye and its append-
ages — Description of Diishti — Mandalas and Sandhis — Description of
Patalas — Premonitory syniploms — Causes of eye-diseases — Ciassiticalion —
Prognosis of Vataja — Piltaja — Kaphaja — Raktaja and Tri-doshaja eye-
diseases — Scats of the eye-diseases. ... ... ... i — 8
CHAPTER H.
Pathology of the diseases of the eye-joints :— Their nomencla-
ture — Number — Symptoms. ... ... ... ... 9 — 11
CHAPTER HI.
Pathology of the diseases of the eye lids ;— Causes and names
— Specific symptoms of Ulsangini — Kumbbika — Polhaki — Arb'ovarliiia —
.\njana — Klishta-vartma — Vartma-b.mdiiaka, etc- etc. ... 12 — 15
CHAPTER IV.
Pathology of the diseases of the sclerotic coat :— Names and
number — Symptoius of .S'uklarma — Lobilavma — S'liktika — Arjuna — Pish-
laka-— Sira-jiila— Balasa-gralhila, etc. etc. ... ... 16—17
CHAPTER V.
Pathology of the diseases of the black part oftheeye:—
Number— Names— Symptoms— Prognosis— A VI alia b'ukra J;ita— Sa-vrana-
S'ukra— Akshi-pakatyaya— Ajaka. .., ... ... 18— 19
11 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VI.
Pathology of the diseases affecting the eyes as a whole :—
Names and Causes — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Kaktaja
Abhishyanda — Causes of Adhimantha — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja —
Kaphaja — and Raktaja Adhimantha — Prognosis — Symptoms of Sa-s'opha
and A-s'opha Akshi-paka — Symptoms of Hatadhimantha — Vata-paryaya
— S'ushkakshi-pdka — Anyato-vata — Amla-dhyushita — S'irot-pata — Sira-
harsha. ... ... ... ... ... 20 — 24
CHAPTER VH.
Pathology of the diseases of the Pupil :— Description of Drishti
— Symptoms — When first — second — third and fourth Patola attacked —
Blindness — Specific symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Sanni-
patika Timira — Parimlayi — Different colours of the pupil in cases of
Linga-nas'a — Specific traits of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — and Sannipatika
Linga-nas'a — Traits of Vataja — Pittaja — and Kaphaja Vidagdha-Drishti —
Smoky sight — Hrasva-Jatya — Nakulandhya, — Gambhirika — Symptoms of
traumatic Linga-nas'a. ... ... ..> ... 25 — 31
CHAPTER VHI.
Classification and treatment of ocular affections :— Classi-
fication — Names of Chhedya — Lekhya — Bhedya — Vyadhya eye diseases
— Names of eye-diseases where operation not to be risked — Names of
curable and incurable eye-diseases. ... ... ... 32 — 33
CHAPTER IX.
Treatment of Vataja Ophthalmia :— Tarpana— Puta-paka—
Fumigation— Snuff — Wash — Eye-drop— Cully ri urn — Treatment of Anyato-
vata — Vata-paryaya— S'ushkakshi-pak.i. ... ... ... 34—37
CHAPTER X.
Treatment of Pittaja Ophthalmia -.—Tarpana measures— Wash
—SnufT—Anjana—Rasa-kriya—A'b'chyotana— Treatment of S'ukli-paka
and Dhunia-dars'i. ... ..• ... ••• 3^ — 4°
CONTENTS. Ill
CHAPTER XI.
Treatment of ^leshmaja Ophthalmia :— Fomentation— Anjana
-Treatment of Balasa-giathita— Pishtaka— Praklinna-vartma. ... 41—46
CHAPTER Xn.
Treatment of Raktaja Ophthalmia :— Venesection— Inhalation
— Eye-drop — Snuffs — Plaster — Vartis — Treatment of S'irotpata — Siri-
harsha — Arjuna. — Scarifying — Anjana — Treatment of S'ukra — Kshara-
Anjana — Soothing applications— Treatment of Ajakn — Akshi-paka— Puya-
lasa— Praklinna-Vartma and Aklinna-Vartnia. ... ... 47—53
CHAPTER Xni,
Treatment of Lekhya-roga -.—Mode of treatment by Scarification
—Satisfactory — defective and excessive scarification — Names of diseases
amenable to scarification. ... ... ... ... 54—56
CHAPTER XIV.
Treatment of eye-diseases which require Incision :— Treat-
ment of Visa-granthi— Lagana — Anjana — Krimi-granthi and Upanaha.—
Application of Sneha and Sveda. ... ,.. ... 57 — 58
CHAPTER XV.
Treatment of eyediseasc-s which require Excision :— Treat-
ment of Armans— Preliminary actions — Mode of operation— Medicinal
treatment— Treatment of Sira-jala— Siraja-pidaka— Parvanika.— Churna-
Anjana— Treatment of the inner part of the eye-lids. ... 59—63
CHAPTER XVI.
Treatment of diseases peculiar to eye-lashes and eyelids :—
Surgical treatment of Pakshma-kopa— Preliminary actions— Mode of
operation— Cauterisation and other measures. ... ... 64—65
iv CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XVII.
Treatment of diseases of pupil and crystalline lens -.—General
treatment of I'itla and S'iesluna-Vidagdha-Drishti.— Pushpanjana —
Dravanjana — Gudikanjana — Treatment of Day-blindness — Nocturnal
blindness — Application of Vartis — Rasi-kriyanjana — Kshudranjana —
Treatment of a palliative type — Triphala-Ghrita — Navana-errhines — Puta-
paka— Pratyanjana — Treatment of Pillaja — Vataja — Kaphaja and Tri-
doshaja Kacha — Fumigation — Treatment of Parimlayi — Diet — Blood-
letting — Treatment ofTimira — Prognosis— Surgical treatment of Kaphaja
Linga-nasa — Its after-measures — Symptoms and treatment of the disorders
resulting from an injudicious operation — Causes of relapse — Symptoms
produced by the defects of the S'alaka — Description of the S'alaka —
Derangements due to defective operations — Their treatment — Eye-sig'it-
invigorating Anjanas and Varlis. ... ... ... 66 — 8j
CHAPTER XVIII.
Preparations and medicinal measures for ocular affections
in general ■• — Tne Tarpana measures— Mode of application — Symptoms
of satisfactory — excessive and defeciive Tarpana — Treatment of excessive
and defective Tarpana — Cases of Tarpana — The Pula-paka measures —
Emulsive — Scraping and Healing Puta-paka— Preparations of Snehana —
Lekhana and Ropana Puta-paka — Prohibition and Remedies for infringe-
ments — Symptoms of satisfactory — excessive — and defective applications of
Puta-paka — Mode of preparing Puta-paka— Mode of application— As'chyo-
tana and Seka — their classes — Maximum time for Seka — Time for appli-
cation — S'iro vasti — Lekhana — Ropana and Prasadana Anjana — Forms of
Anjana — Their size and dose — Materials of vessels and rod for the use of
Anjana— How to apply Anjana — Forbidden cases for the application of
Anjana — Symptoms of satisfactory — excessive and deficient use of
Lekhana Anjana — Prasadana Anjana — Ropana Anjana — Recipe of several
principal AnjanaS'-PIiadrodaya-Anjana— Vartis — Pinddnjana. ... 84 — loi
CHAPTER XIX.
Treatment of hurt or injury to the eye : — General Treatment-
Prognosis — Treatment of .sunkr-n eye — Symptoms and treatment of Kuku-
nnka— Conclusldiu ... ... ... ... 102 —loi;
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XX.
Causes and symptoms of Ear-disease -.—Ciaisifications— Symp-
toms of Karna-s'ula — Praniida — X'adhirya— K:>hveda — Karna-srava — Karna-
kandu — Karna-gutha — Karna-pralinaha — Krimi Icarna — Karna-vidradhi—
Karna-paka — Puti-karna. ... ... ... ... 106—108
CHAPTER XXI.
Medical Treatment of Ear-disease ••- General Treatment-
Treatment of Vataja ear-disease — Karna-s'ula — Pranada — and Vadhiryya.
— S'iro-vasti— Dipika-Taila— Dififcrent kinds of Ear-drop— General and
specific treatment of Pittaja ear-ache and Kaphaja Karna-s'ula —
Treatment of Deafness — General and Special Treatment of Puti-karna —
Karna-srava Krimi-karna — Karna-kshveila — Vidradhi, etc. — Karna-
kandu — Karna-paka. ... ... ... ... 109 — 117
CHAPTER XXH.
Causes and symptoms of diseases of the nose : -Nomenclature
and Classification — Symptom:^ of Apinasa — Piili-nasya — Nasa-paka —
Rakta-pitta — Puya-rakta — Kshavathu — Bhrams'athu — Dipti— Pratinaha —
Parisrava — Pari-s'osha — Ars'as — S'opha — Arvuda— Pralis'ydya 118 — 120
CHAPTER XXni.
Therapeutics of nasal diseases :— Treatment of Putinaya—
Apinasa. — Diet — Errhines — Treatment of Nasa-paka — S'onita-pitta — Puya-
rakta — Kshavathu — Bhrams'athu — Dipti— Nas.-in aha — Nasa-srava — Nasa-
s'osha etc. ... ... ... ... ... 121 — 122
CHAPTER XXIV.
Symptoms and treatment of Catarrh :— Causes— Premonitory
symptoms — Specific symptoms of N'at.aja -Pittaja — Kapli.aja — Tri-doshnja
types — Raktaja-pratis'y.aya — Prognosis— General treatment of Pratis'yaya —
Regimen of diet and conduct — TrialniLnl of \';itnja— Pittaja — Kaphaja —
and Tri-dnshaja types. ... ... ... ... 12^ — 1^0
VI CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXV.
Symptoms of diseases of the head :— Classification— Symptoms
of Vataja— Pittaja— Kaphaja — Tri-doshaja — Kshayaja — Raktaja — Krimija
S'iro-roga — Symptoms of Suryavarta — Ananta-vata— Ardhava-bhedaka —
and S'amkhaka. ... ... ... ... 131— 133
CHAPTER XXVI.
Treatment of diseases of the head :— Treatment of Vataja—
Pittaja — Raktaja S'viroroga— Food — Treatment of Kaphaja — Tri-doshaja
Kshayaja— Krimija— Ardhava-bhedaka — Ananta-vata — and S'amkhaka.—
Conclusion. ... ... ... ... ... 134—140
Here ends the ^atiakya-Tantra.
CHAPTER XXVH.
Specific features of nine malignant Grahas :— Different names
— General course of attack- Symptoms of attack by Skanda— Skandapa-
smara — S'akuni — Revati — Putana — Andha-putana— S'ita putana— Mukha-
mandika — Naigamosha —Prognosis — Rules to be observed. ... 141— 144
CHAPTER XXVHI.
Therapeutics of an attack by Skanda Graha :— General treat-
ment — Fumigation — Mantras ... ... ... 145 — 146
CHAPTER XXIX.
Therapeutics of an attack by Skandapasmjira'.— General treat-
ment — Sprinkling — Anointment — Utsadana — Fumigation — Religious pro-
pitiation — Mantras. ... ... ... ... 147 — 148
CHAPTER XXX.
Treatment of an attack by ^akuni graha :— Sprinkling— Anoint-
ment — Pradeha — Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. 149 — 150
CONTENTS. Vll
CHAPTER XXXI.
Theraputics of an attack by Revati-graha '.—Sprinkling— Anoint-
ment — Plaster — Religious propitiation— Mantras. ... ... 151 — :$2
CHAPTER XXXII.
Treatment of an attack by Putanagraha :— Washing— Anoint-
ment — Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. ... 153 — 154
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Treatment of Andha-putana-graha -.—Sprinkling— Plaster— Fumi-
gation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. ... ... 155 — 156
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Treatment of an attack by ^ita-putana :— Sprinkling— Fumi-
gation — Anointment — Religious pro)ntiation — Mantras. ... 157
CHAPTER XXXV.
Treatment of an attack by Mukha-mandika :— Sprinkling-
Anointment — Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras ... 158
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Treatment of an attack by Naigamesha ;— Sprinkling— Anoint-
ment — Utsadana — Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. 159 — 160
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Origin of nine Grahas :— The nine presiding deities. ... 161— 163
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Symptoms and Therapeutics of the diseases of the female
organ of generation ;— Causes. — Enumeration — Classification — Names
— Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — and Tri-dosbaja types —
Medical treatment. — Internal and External treatment. ... 164 — 168
Here ends the Eaumara bhritya-Tantra-
Vlll CONTEMTS.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Symptoms and Treatment of Fever :— Descripiion of Jwara—
DcfiDilion and classification — Pathology — Premonitory symptoms — Symp-
toms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja fever — Abhinyasa-
fcver — Hatanjas — Sannyasa — Dwandaja fever — Vata-pitta-fever — Vata-
S'leshma-fever— Pilta-S'leshma fever — Pralepaka— Tritiyaka (tertian) and
Chaturthaka (quartan) fever — Vishama-fever— Seat and duration of Viihama-
jwara — Satataka — Anyedyushka — Tritiyaka — Chaturthaka— Action — Influ-
ence of Vayu on Vishama fever — Agantuka fever due to the effects of poison
— Hay-fever — Gambhira fever and its prognosis — General treatment — Fast-
ing — Prohibition of fasting — Effect of fasting — Satisfactory and excessive
fasting — Tepid water — Cold water — Peya — Yavagu — Symptoms of Pakva
and Ama-jwara — Time for administering febrifuge — Preliminary treatment
—Application of Vasti and S'iro-virechana — Administration of Ghrita —
Diet — Laja-tarpana — Milk as a diet — Meat-diet — Prohibitions in fever —
Sams'amana decoctions for Vataja — Pittaja and Kaphaja fever — Treat-
ment of Kapha-Vata — Pitta-S'leshma — Vaia-pitta fever and Tri-doshaja
fever — Treatment of Vishama-jwara — Ghrita in cases of Vishama fever —
Guduchyadighrita — Kalasyadi-ghrita — Maha-kalyana-ghrita — • Pancha-
gavya ghrita — Triphala-ghtita — Pancha-sara — Medicated Tailas — Fumiga-
tions and Anjanas — Treatment of shivering and burning sensation — General
and specific treatment of the complications — Application of Vastis — Symp-
toms of the remission of fever. ... ... ... 169 — 211
CHAPTER XL.
Symptoms and treatment of Diarrhoea, etc :— Causes— Patho-
logy — Premonitory symptoms — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja
and Tri-doshaja types — Symptoms of S'okaja and Amaja Atis.ara — Symp-
loms of Ama and Pakva Atisara — Prognosis — General treatment — Twenty
different Recipes for Am.itisara — Fasting — Six Vogas for Pittaja Atisara —
Astringent remedies — Application of Ghrita — Putapaka-prcparalions —
Pey.i — Treatment of thirst — Use of milk — Asthapana and Anuvasana Vastis
— Pichchha-Vasti — Diet — Causes and symptoms of Pakvatisara — Treatment
and Symptoms of Pravahika — General Treatment — Application of Vastis
— Diet — ^ledical treatment — Yavagu — General principle of treatment-
Indications of cure — Static or dynamic causes of diseases and treatment —
Grahani — Premonitory symptoms of Grahani— Symptoms — Specific
symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja Grahani — Treat-
ment and diet. ... ... ... ... ... 212 — 236
CONTENTS. l>{
CHAPTER XLI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Phthisis :— Nomenclature— S'osha
— Kshaya — Raja-yak&hiua — Eiiology and general symptoms — Specific
symptoms of Vataja — Pitlaja and Kaphaja types — Prognosis — Other causes
of S'osha and their symptoms — Premonitory symptoms — Prognosis — Treat-
ment — Diet — Meat, etc. — Utsadana — Medicated Ghritas — Ehidi-mantha —
Use of goat's flesh, milk, etc. — Rules of conduct. ... 237 — 245
CHAPTER XLII.
Symptoms and Treatment of Gulma :— Definition and Number-
Localisation and Nomenclature — Premonitory Symptoms — Specific Symp-
toms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types — Symptoms of
Raktaja Gulma — General Treatment of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — Tri-
doshaja and Raktaja types — Uttara-Vasti — Anuvasana — Chitraka-
ghrila — Hingvadi-ghrita — Dadhika-ghrita — Rasona-ghrita. — Ghritas in
Pittaja — Raktaja and Kaphaja Gulma. — Internaluse of Kshara — Vris'chi-
rarishta — Blood-letting— Diet and Sveda. — Peya — Khada-yusha — Fomenta-
tion — Medicated plugs — Supervening symptoms — Prohibited articles —
Causes and Symptoms of Sula — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja
and Sannipatika S'ula. — General treatment — Treatment of Vataja —
Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja S'ula. — Symptoms and treatment of
Pars' va-S'ula.— Symptoms and treatment of Kukshi-S'ula.— Symptoms
and treatment of Hrich-chhula. —Symptoms of Vasti-S'ula — Mutra-S'ula
— Vit-S'ula and Annaja Sula. — Their treatment. ... 246 — 264
CHAPTER XLHI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Heart-disease :— lOiiolo-^y and
NumcnclaUue— Number— >pecilic Symptoms of Vataja— Pitlaja— Kaphaja
and Krimija types— Supervening Symptoms— Medical treatment of
Vataja— Pittaja— Kaphaja and Krimija types. ... ... 265-268
CHAPTER XLIV.
Symptoms and Treatment of Jaundice, etc :— Etiology and
Nomenclature— Premonitory Symptoms- Specific Symptoms of Vataja—
t'ittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types — Syiin>tonis of Kdmala —
Kuiiibha-Kamald— Lugharaka and llalimaka.— Sni'ervening Symptoms-^
5C CONTENTS.
General ttealnienl —Treatment of — KamaKi — Kuiubha-k^mald — Lagha-
raka. — Articles of Diet — Treatment of Supervening Symptoms — Prog-
nosis. ... ... ... ... ... 269 — 276
CHAPTER XLV.
Symptomsand Treatment of Haemorrhage -.—Cause and Patho-
logy — Prognosis — Premonitory Symptoms — Supervening Symptoms — Symp-
toms of incurable types — General principles of treatment, — Emetic —
Purgative — Fasting — Articles of fare — Diet- — Lambatives — The best six
Vogas—Asthapana and Anuvasana— Treatment of down-coursing type —
Uttara-vasti. ... ... ... ... ... 277—284
CHAPTER XLVI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Fainting fits ;— Definition— Classi-
fication — Premonitory symptoms — Specific symptoms — General treatment
—-Specific treatment. — Symptoms of Sannyjtsa— Treatment — Incurable
type— Diet. ... ... ... ... ... 285—288
CHAPTER XLVn.
Symptoms and Treatment of Alcoholism :— Properties and
action of wine — Evil effects of drinking — Three stages of Alcoholic intoxica-
tion — Cases where wine is prohibited. — Specific symptoms of Painatyaya
— symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types —
Symptoms of Para-mada — Panajirna — and Pana-vibhrama — Prognosis —
Treatment of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — Tri-doshaja and Dvi-doshaja
types. — Panaka— Treatment of Para-mada — Panajirna — Pana-vibhrama and
Panatyaya — Treatment of Thirst — Remedies for Daha. — Symptoms and
treatment of Raktaja-Daha. — Daha due to thirst — Accumulation of
blood — Due to Kshaya — Due to hurt of Manna. — Tiieir Treatment-
Mode of drinking wine. ... ,,. ... .,. 289^—301
CHAPTER XLVni.
Symptoms and Treatment of thirst ;— Etiology— Classification-
Premonitory symptoms — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — and Kaphaja
types. — Symptoms of Kshataja — Kshayaja — Amaja and Annaja thirst. —
Prognosis — General treatment — Specific treatment — Treatment of Kshataja
— Kshayaja and Amaja thirst.— General treatment. .... 302 — 308
CONTENTS. XI
CHAPTER XLIX.
Symptomstand Treatment of Vomiting :— Causes and Nomen-
clature — Premonitorj' symptoms— Specific symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja —
Kaphaja — and Tri-doshaja types — Traumatic cases — Prognosis — General
treatment — Treatment of Vataja — Kaphaja and Pittaja types. — Vomiting
due to pregnancy. — Treatment of traumatic and Krimija types. — General
treatment— Diet. ... .« ... ... 309—3^3
CHAPTER L.
Symptoms and Treatment of Hic-cough :— Causes— Derivation
— Classification — Premonitory symptoms — Symptoms of Annaja — Yamala
— Kshudrika— Gambhira— and Maha-hikka. — Prognosis— Their treatment
— Four liquid compounds — Meat as diet. ... ... 314 — 318
CHAPTER LI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Asthma -.—Etiology— Classification
— Premonitory symptoms — Specific symptoms of Kshudra — Tamaka —
Pra-tamaka^Chhinna — Maha— and Urdhva-S'vasa. — Prognosis — General
treatment. — Ilinsradi-ghrita — S'ringvadi-ghrita — Suvahadi-ghrila — Tan-
s' adi-ghrita — Meat as diet. — The five Lambatives—Utkarika— Articles
recommended — Application of Sneha and Dhuma — Purging and
Vomiting. ... ... ... ... •■• 3 '9— 325
CHAPTER LH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Cougll :— Causes and Etiology-
Classification— Premonitory symptoms— Specific symptoms of Vataja —
Pittaja — Kshataja and Kshayaja types. — General Treatment — Inhalation
of Dhuma — Treatment of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja— Kshayaja and
Kshataja Kasa.—Kalyana-guda-Agastya-leha. ... ... 326—337
CHAPTER LHI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Hoarseness:— Etiology— Symptoms
of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types. — Symptoms of
Kshayaja and Medoja types — Prognosis— General Treatment — Treatment
of Vataja - - Pittaja — Kaphaja — Tri-doshaja — Kshayaja and Medoja
types. ... ... ••• ••• ••• 33.S — 337
Xll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER LIV.
Symptoms and Treatment of Worms :— Causes— Classification —
Names and symptoms of Purishaja — Kaphaja — Raktaja worms.— Specific
causes— General symptoms — Prognosis— Their Treatment. — Treatment of
Romada and Dantada worms — Diet. ... ... ... 338—343
CHAPTER LV.
Symptoms and Treatment of Udavartta '.—Causes— Classifica-
tion — Symptoms of Vataja — Purishaja — Mutraja Udavarta,— Repression of
Yawning — Tears — Sneezing — Eructation — Vomiting — Seminal discharge
— Hunger — Thirst— Breath and Sleep. — Prognosis— Their General Treat-
ment — Their Specific treatment. — Treatment of Adhmana. — Udavartta due
to errors of diet— Its treatment. .« ... ... 344—351
CHAPTER LVI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Visuchlka :— Causes— Definition
— Symptoms— Alasaka — Vilambika —Prognosis — General Treatment
— Kshdr^gada — Kalyana-lavana — Diet. — Causes and Symptoms of AnsCha
— Treatment. ... ... ... ... .- 352 — 356
CHAPTER LVH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Arochaka :— Etiology^Classifica-
tion — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types.
— Their Treatment — Four specific Lambatives — Regimen of diet —
Use of decoction — Arisbla and Asava. — Treatment of Manasa
Arochaka. ... ... ... ... ... 357 — 360
CHAPTER LVHI.
Symptoms and Treatment of suppression of Urine :— Classifica-
tinn— Symptoms of Vd'a-knnilnlik:i — Vat;tsthil.i— Vilta-va^-.ti— Mulrdtita
— Mutra-jathara — Mutra-sanga — Mutra-kshaya — M\itra-granthi — Mutra-
sarkar.-l— Ushna-vita and two kinds of Mntrauka-suda. — General treatment
—Application of Uttara-Vasti. ... ... ... 361—368
CONTENTS. Xm
CHAPTER LIX.
Symptoms and Treatment of the defects of Urine :— Classi-
fication — Symptoms of \'ataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Sannipatika types
— Ulcer or injury in the Urethra — Mutraghita clue to Stone or Gravel —
General Treatment — Treatmet of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-
doshaja types.— Treatment of Abhighataja and Purishaja types. 369—372
Here ends the Kayachikitsa*
CHAPTER LX.
Symptoms and Treatment of the diseases brought on through
Superhuman influences : — Action of Graha — Causes of influence by a
Graha — Indications of attack by Grahas — Deva-graha— Asura-graha — Gan-
dharva-graha — Yaksha-graha — Pitri-graha — Bhujanga-graha — Rakshasa-
graha and Pis'^cha-graha. — Progonosis— Times of their Possession — Ex-
planation of Bhuta-vidya. — General and religious treatment — Their specific
religious treatment — Medical treatment — Special treatment. ... 373 — 380
CHAPTER LXI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Apasmcira -.—Derivative signi-
ficance — Causes — Nomenclature — Premonitory Symptoms — Symptoms of
Viitaja— Pittaja — Kaphaja and Sannipafaja types. — Discussion on its
causes. — General treatment — Specific treatment — Siddhdrtha-ghrita —
Pancha-gavya-ghrita — General treatment — Preparation of special wine —
Venesection. ... ... ... ... ... 381—386
CHAPTER LXH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Insanity :—Derivaiion— Classi-
fications of Viitaja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types — Symptoms
nf S'okaja and Vishaja types — General treatment — Treatment by frighten-
ing acts -Diet — ^^ahd-Kalyuna-ghrita — Kalyana-ghrita — Phala-ghrita —
Varlis— Venesection. ... ... ... ... 387—391
Here ends the Bhuta-Vidysi Tantra-
XIV CONTENTS.
CHAPTER LXIII.
Different Combinations of six different Rasas :— Taken two at
a time — Three at a time— Four at a time — Five at a time — Six at a time —
One at a time. .» ... ... ... ... 392 — 395
CHAPTER LXIV.
Rules of Health :— Indications of Health — Its importance — Regimen
of diet and conduci, in the rainy season — I\ules for autumn — Ilemanta —
Winter — Spring — Summer and for Pravrit. — Different kinds of food —
When and how to be taken. — Ten proper times for administration of
Medicines— Their names — Definitions and EflTects — Pi^oper time for taking
food. ... ... ... ... ... 396 — 405
CHAPTER LXV.
The Technical terms used in the treatise -.—Names of the
Technical terms — Necessity — Their definitions and examples. 406 — 413
CHAPTER LXVI.
The different Modifications of the different Doshas :—
Number of different diseases. — Number of drugs. — Different combinations
of the three Doshas — Their number. ... ... ... 414 — 416
End of the Contents of the UttaraTantra.
-•.o:-
THE
SUSIIRUTA SA.MHITA.
UTTARA-TANTARAM.
(SUPPLEMENTARY PART OF THE TREATISE).
CHAPTER I.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the diseases, viz., of the eye, etc. (AupaClra.Vi"
kam adhyayam). i.
Here commences that portion of the Sus'ruta
Samhita which is known as the Uttara Tantra (the
supplementary part) to which references have been often
made in the preceding one hundred and twenty chapters,
as the fit place wherein to revert in detail to the topics
cursorily mentioned therein. This part comprises
within it the specific descriptions of a large and a varied
number of diseases, viz., those which form the subject
matter of the Sailakya-Tantra (Diseases of the eye,
ear, nose and throat) as narrated by the king of
Videha ; the aetiology and symptomatology, etc. of
diseases peculiar to infants and women (Kauma'ra-
bhritya), the pathology, etc., of those disea.ses mentioned
in the six books of the Practice of Medicine par
excellence (Kaya-chikitsa) compiled by the holy sage.s of
old and diseases known as Upasarga {e.g. Bhutopa.sarga
2 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. I.
— Demonology) as well as diseases of traumatic origin
are also included in this supplementary text*. Herein
are also mentioned the sixty-three combinations of the
six different Rasas (tasces) as well as the laws of health
and hygiene with their rationale (rules, interpretation
and reasonings) and the classifications of different
Doshas and organic principles of the body and various
accessories and remedial agents required for their
successful treatment and cure. 2.
I shall now begin with the description of the num-
bers, the pathology and the curability or incurability
of those specific ailments of the bod)- which are peculiar
to the region of the head out of a m>'riad of other
distempers reserved for treatment in this portion of the
work (Uttara-tantra) which may be compared to the
unfathomable deep in respect of the vastness of its
depth and magnitude. 3.
Diseases of the eye and itsappend-
ag'es : — The eye-ball (Nayana-Budbuda) is two
fingers (about an inch) in transverse diameter, about the
breadth of one's own thumb in depth (Sagittal diameter),
and two fingers and a half ail round (in circumference).
The eye-ball is almost round in shape and resembles
the teat of a cow. It is made up of all the (five)
elements of which the universe is built up. The element
of the 'solid' earth (Bhu) contributes to the formation
of its mu.scles, the element of 'heat' {Agni or Teja.s)
is in the blood (that courses in its veins and arteries),
'the gaseous e'ement' (Va}ai) contributes to 'the formation
of the black part (Iris, etc.) in which the pupil is situated,
the fluid element (Jala) preponderates-in the lucid
(i) The text has A'gantuka (traumatic [diseases). Gayadasa explains
it to mean Apasmara, Unm-ida, etc. (Hysteria, insanity, etc.).
Chap. I. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 3
(white) part (Vitreous body) and the void (ethereal)
Space (Akas'a) is there to form lachr}'mal or the other
ducts or sacs (Asrumarga) through which the secretions
are discharged. 4.
I shall now proceed to describe the Drishti (the cen-
tral part of Retina — 'Macula Lutea') as set forth by
expert ophthalmic physicians. The black portion of the
eye (Krishna-mandaia — Choroid) forms one third part
of its whole extent while the Drishti, according to them,
occupies only one-seventh part of the Krishna-mandaia.
The Mandalas or sub-divisions or circles of the eye-ball,
the Sandhis or Joints (parts where these sub-divisions
meet with one another) and the Patalas (layers or coats)
of the eye are respectively five, six and six in
number. 5-6.
IVIancIala and Sandhi :— The Maudalas of
the eye are the following, viz., (i) the Pakshma-mandala
(the circle of the eye-lashcs), (2) the Vartma-mandala (the
eye-lid) (3) the Sveta-mandala (the Sclerotic and Cornea),
the Krishna-mandaia (the choroid) and (4) the Drishti-
mandala (the pupil). These circles are so arranged that
the one preceding lies within the next in the list.* The
Sandhis (which serve as lines of demarcation of the
circles) already pointed out are six in number, the first
binding the eye-lashes (Paksha-mandala) with the eye-
lids (Vartma-mandala), the second the eye-lids and the
Sclerotic coat (Sveta-mandala), the third binding the
latter with the Krishna-mandaia (choroid), the fourth
situated between the latter and the Drishti-mandala,
the fifth lying in the interior corner (Kaninakas) and the
last (sixth) in the exterior (posterior) corner (Ap^ngas)
of the eye. 7-8.
* Evidently some line or lines nre missing here as the line cannot
give a complete sense by itself. Ed.
4 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. I.
The PatalaS :— Of the Patalas, two are in the
eye-lid (Vartma-mandala) and four in the eye proper,
wherein occurs the dreadful disease known as the
Timira (loss of vision). Of these four the first or ante-
rior coat (Patala) supports the humour Jala and
light ( Tejas), * the second coat or Patala (choroid) is
supported by muscles ; the third coat or Patala (Sceroim
and Cornea) consists of Medas (lit. fat) and there is the
fourth which is a fifth part of the whole and is known
as the Drishti. There are, however, divisions and sub-
divisions of these coats. 9.
The different parts of the eye-ball are held together
by the blood-vessels, the muscles, the Vitreous body
and the choroid.-]- Beyond the choroid, the eye-ball
is held (in the orbit) by a mass of Sleshma (viscid
substance — capsule of Tenon) supported by a number
of vessels. The deranged Doshas which pass upward to
the region of the eyes through the channels of the up-
coursing veins and nerves give rise to a good many
dreadful diseases in that region. 10.
Purva-rupa, etc. :— Cloudiness of vision,
slight inflammation, lachrymation, mucous accumulation,
heaviness, burning sensation, sucking pain (D. R.-aching
pain) and redness in the eyes are indistinctly manifest
(in the incubatory stage) in such cases. In cases of an in-
flammation of the Vartmas (eye-lids) the eye seems as if
studded with the bristles of worms (Suka) and attended
with pain (as if pricked into with thorns) and a sensible
impairment of the faculty of the eyes in detecting
* By "Jala" is meant here the serum (Rasa) in the skin, and by
"Tejas" the blood in the veins (Sira) carrying the (Tejas) known as the
A'lochaka.
t D. R. vessels, muscles and aqueous humour (Medas) arc most
important for the maintenance of Krishna-mandala.
Chap. I. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 5
colours and in closing and opening the eye-lids freely.
An intelligent physician will conclude from these symp-
toms that the eyes have been affected by the (deranged)
Doshas, with a due consideration whereof the remedies
should be (carefully) administered, otherwise the eye-
diseases might become too serious. The simple maxim
or principle to be followed in the treatment of a disease
is simply to forego the primary pathological causes of
that disease. The special remedial measures that would
pacify the different Doshas, Vayu, etc. have been des-
cribed in detail. 12-13.
Causes of Eye-disease :— The local
Doshas deranged and aggravated by such causes as
diving in water immediately after an exposure to the
heat and the glare of the sun, (constant) gazing at dis-
tant objects, sleep in the day time and keeping up
late hours in the night, fixed and steady gaze, excessive
weeping or over-indulgence in grief, worry and fatigue,
a blov/ or a hurt, sexual excesses, the partaking (in inor-
dinate quantities) of Sukta, Aranala (fermented rice-water),
acid gruel, Mdsha pulse, and Kulattha pulse, voluntary
repression of any call of nature, exposure (of the eyes)
to smoke or dust, trickling down of the drops of sweat
(into the eyes), excessive or impeded vomiting, re-
pression of tears, constant contraction of the eyes to
adjust the sight to extremely small objects, etc., beget
disorders of the organs of vision. 14.
Classification of the Eye-diseases :
— Seventy-six different kinds of eye-diseases have been
come across in practice ; of these ten arc originated by
the deranged Vaiyu, ten by Pitta and thirteen by
Kapha. Sixteen are produced by vitiated blood, and
twenty-five by the concerted action of the deranged
Doshas (Tri-Doshaja), and lastly, two are produced by
6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [Chap. I.
external causes i. e., they are traumatic in their
origin. 15.
Prognosis of the Vataja Type :— Of the
diseases of the eyes which are due to the action of the
deranged Vdyu, those known as Hatddhimantha, Nimi-
sha, Gambhirika affecting the vision, and VAta-hata-
vartma (Vdyu-afflicted Sclerotic coat) is said to be incur-
able. A temporary cure (Yapya) is all that can be effected
in a case of Kdcha (cataract) due to the action of the
deranged bodily Vayu ; while the affection of the eyes
known as the Anyato-Vata, Adhi-mantha (ophthalmia),
Sushkakshi-pAka, Abhishyanda and Maruta-Paryaya
are curable. 16.
Prognosis of the Pittaja Type —Of
the diseases due to the deranged action of the Pitta
known as Hrasva-jadya and Jala-srava should be deemed
incurable ; and palliative measures are the only
remedies in cases of Kacha, Parimlayi and Nila, while
Abhishynda, Adhi-mantha Amlddhyushita, Suktika,
Pitta-Vidagdha-Drishti, Pothaki and Lagana arc cur-
able. 17.
Prognosis of Kaphaja Type— Of the
diseases due to the aggravation of Kapha, the one known
as the Srava-roga is incurable and (Kaphaja) K^cha
(cataract) admits of only palliative treatment, while a
cure may be be effected in the following cases, viz,,
Abhishyanda (conjunctivitis), Adhi-mantha, Bal^sa-
Grathita, Sleshma-Vidagdha-Drishti, Pothaki, Lagana,
Krimi-granthi, Pariklinna-Vartma, Suklarma, Pishtaka,
Sleshmo-panaha. 18.
Prognosis of the Raktaja Type —Of
the diseases of the eyes due to the vitiated condition
of the blood, those known as Raktasr^va, Ajakdjata,
Avalambita (pendent), Sonitdrs'as and Sukra-roga should
Chap. I.] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 7
be re-i'arded as incurable, and the type of ^Kdcha (cata-
ract) due to the same cause admits of only palliative
measures, while the diseases known as Adhi-mantha,
Abhishyanda, Klishta-vartma, Sira-harsha and Sirotpata,
Anjana, Sira-jala, Parvani, Avrana (non-ulcerated), Sukra-
roga, Sonitdrma and Arjuna may be included within
the group of curables. 19.
Prognosis of the Tridoshaja Type,
etc. ; —Of the eye-diseases due to the concerted action
of the three aggravated Doshas, those known as Puya-
srAva, Nakuljindhya, AkshipAkatyaya and Alaji arc
incurable and palliative measures are only possible in
cases of K^cha (cataract) or Pakshma-kopa ; while those
known as Vartmdvabandha, Sn'aja-pidaka, Prastdr-
yarma, Adhi-mdnsdrma, Snayvarma, Utsangini, Puya-
lasa, Arvuda, Syava-vartma, Kardama-vartma, Ars'o-
vartma, Sukrdrs'as, Sarkara-vartma, the two forms
of inflammation with or without local swelling known
as) Sas'opha-pdka and As'opha-paka, Bahala-vartma,
KumbhikA and Visa-vartma yeild to the curative
efficacy of appropriate remedial agents. Both the forms
of eyie-disease due to the external causes* should be
considered as incurable. 20 — 21.
Their Localities : — Thus we have finished
enumerating the seventy-six types of eye-diseases, of
which nine are confined to the Sandhis (bindmg
unions), twenty-one to the Vartma (eye-lids), eleven
to the Sukla-bha'ga (the Vitreous body), four to the
Krishna bhaga (the region of the Choroid), seventeen
to the entire region (eye-ball) and twelve to the-^rcgion
of the Drishti (pupil or the "crystalline lens, etc.). The
*Thc one due to any external blow or hurt (Sa-nimitta) and the other
originating from the sudden sight of any celestial being of e.xtrenie brillj-
ancy (Animitta)-
8 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. I.
two cases due to the extraneous cause (are chiefly
located in the Drishti though affecting the whole of
the eye-ball and) are very painful and incurable. The
characteristic symptoms of all these will be hereafter
described in detail. 22 — 23.
Thus ends the first chapter of the Uttra-tantra in the Sus'ruta Samhitd
which deals with the diseases, viz. of the eye, etc.
CHAPTER II.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the pathology of diseases which are peculiar to the
joints or binding membranes of the eye (Sand hi"
gata-Roga-Vijnaniya).
The names of those diseases :— Diseases
peculiar to the joining (Sandhi) of the eye are nine in
number and are named Puyaiasa, Upandha, (the four
kinds of) Srava (viz. Puya-srava, Sleshma-srdva, Rakta-
srdva, Pitta-srava), Parvani, Alaji and Krimi-granthi. 2.
Symptoms of Puyaiasa and Upa-
naha : — A suppurated swelling occurring at any of
these joining and exuding a sort of fetid and dense *
pus is called Puyaiasa. A painless cyst (Granthi) of
considerable size occurring at the union of the pupil (with
the Krishna-mandala) and attended with an itching sensa-
tion and a little suppuration is called Upangha. 3. A.
Symptoms of Srava :— The ( deranged )
Doshas i* of the locality passing through the lachrymal
ducts into the binding tissues of the four different
Sandhis (joinings) set up a painless .| secretion (Srdva)
from the localities characterised by the specific symp-
tom.s of the different Doshas involved. These are known
as Sravas, which according to some, arc also called
•According to Madhava's reading, the swelling should be painful
(?[^t^;)- There is no mention whether the pus should be dense (^•g) or
otherwise.
t The term "Dosha" here means S'leshma, Pitta, Kakta (blood)
and the concerted action of the above three Doshas. It should be noted
that V3.yu is excluded from the list as it does not produce any secretion.
X M^dhava does not mention this (painlessness) to be a symptom.
2
10 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. II.
Netra-nddi and are classified into four different groups,
the different symptoms of which will be described
presently. A suppuration (D. R. swelling) in any of the
unions (Sandhi) of the eye marked by a discharge of pus
is called Puy£i-sr^va. This is due to the concerted action
of the Doshas (Kapha, Pitta and blood). The secretion of
slimy, white and thick muco-purulent discharges marked
by the absence of pain * is called Sleshm^-sra'va. The
flow of thin, warmf and blood-streaked copious discharge
due to a contaminated state of the local blood is called
Raktsk-srsiva. A warm, water-like and yellowish blue
(D. R. reddish yellow) discharge from the middle part
of the union (owing to the deranged condition of the
Pitta) is called Pitt^-sratva. 3.
Symptoms of Parvani, etc. :— A small,
round and copper-coloured swelling occurring at the join-
ing of the Krishna-mandala and Sukla-mandala, due to
the vitiated state of the local blood and attended with a
burning sensation and aching pain, is called Parvani.
A swelling possessed of the preceding features and
occurring at the very same joining is called Alaji (Kera-
titis) \. A cyst or swelling (Granthl) characterised by an
itching sensation appearing on the joining of the eye-lids
and eye-lashes owing to the germination of parasites
(Krimi) in those localities, is called Krimi-granthi.
Parasites of different forms in such a case are found to
infest the regions where the inner lining of the Vartma-
* According to Madhava's reading, the absence of pain is not a
necessary concomitant in this case.
t According to Madhava's reading thinness and warmness are not
essential.
J The difference between a case of Parvani and that of Alaji is
that the swelling in a case of Parvani is smaller, and that in the Alaji is
larger.
Chap. li. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. H
mandala (eye-lid) is connected with the Sukla-mandala
(Sclerotic coat) of the eye and to invade and vitiate the
substance of the eye-ball. 4 — 5.
Thus ends the second chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the pathology of the diseases peculiar to the
Sandhi (unions) of the eye.
CHAPTER III.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the pathology of diseases peculiar to the region of the
eye-lids (Vartmagata- Roga-Vijnaniyai i.
Causes and Names :— The Doshas of the
body jointly or severally expanding through the nerves
and veins, (Sira) of the eye-lids (Vartma) bringing about
an augmentation of the quantity of the blood and
the growth of the flesh in the localities (determina-
tion of blood toward formation of fleshy growth in
the affected parts) give rise to a host of local diseases
which are known as Utsangini, Kumbhika, Pothaki,
Vartma-Sarkara. Ars'o-vartma, Sushkars'as, Anjana,
Bahala-vartma, Vartmavabandha, Klishta-vartma, Kar-
dama-vartma, Syava-vartma, Praklinna-vartma, Pari-
klinna-vartma, Vat^hata-vartma, Arvuda, Nimisha, Soni-
tarsas, Lagana, Visha-vartma and Pakshma-kopa.
These twenty-one diseases are restricted to the eye-lids
(Vartma). 2.
The Specif ic symptoms of the dis-
eases of the eye-lids :— The names of these
have been enumerated ; now hear me describe their
specific symptoms. A (rolled up and indented) boil
or eruption (Pidaka) appearing along the lower eye-lid
on its exterior side with its mouth or head directed
inward is called Utsangini. A number of boils or
pustules (Pidaka) to the size of a Kumbhika seed ap-
pearing on the joint of the eye-lids and the eye-lashes
and becoming inflamed after being burst is called
Kumbhikai *. 3—4.
* This disease (Kumbhika) is due to the concerted action of the
three Doshas.
[ Chap. Ill* UTTARA-TANTARAM. 13
A number of red and heavy (hard) boils or pustules
(Pidakd) resembling red mustard seeds attended with
pain, itching and exudation is called Pothaki. A rough
and large pustule (Pidaka) surrounded by other very
small and thick erythematous pustules (covering the
entire length of the eye-lid) is called Vartma-s'arkarak.
5-6.
Vegetations of small (D. R. soft) and rough papila;
(Pidakas) on the eye-lid resembling Ervdruka 'r^ceds and
attended with very little pain are called Arso-vartma.
Long, rough, hard, and numbed papilae (Amkura) on the
eye-lid (2) are called Snshkairsas. 7—8.
A small, soft, copper-coloured pustule (Pidaka)
appearing on . the eye-lid and attended with burning,
pricking sensation and a slight pain is called an Anjana.
Vegetations of pustules (Pidaka) of equal size (D. R. —
attended with hardness) occurring all along the eye-lid
and resembling it (or each other) in colour are called
Bahala-vartma. 9-10.
Such swelling of the eye-lid attended with an itching
sensation and a slight pain as impedes or interferes with
its being evenly opened is called Vartma-bandha. A
mild and copper-coloured inflammatory swelling of both
the eye-lids simultaneously attended with a slight pain
and changing suddenly into redness (D. R. — suddenly
discharging blood therefrom) is chilled Klishta-
vartma. 11-12.
A case of Klishta-vartma in which the Pitta
has deranged and affected the blood and much dirty
matter (mucus) is discharged as a consequence is called
a case of Vartma-kardama. A dark brown colour of
the eye-lids both internally and externally marked by a
(2) According to M^dhava, the papila: in such cases occur in the
inner side of the eye-lid.
$4 THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITX. [ Chap. HI.
swelling (D. R. — pain) and attended with a discharge of
pus and with burning and itching sensations is called
^ysiva-vartma. 13-14.
An external swelling of the eye-lid with a deposit of
mucous matter in its inner surface accompanied with a
little pain as well as a discharge, itching and pricking
sensation, is called a Praklinna-Vartma. A sticking to-
gether of the eye-lids even in the absence of any suppura-
tion and in spite of the eyes being constantly washed
(with water) * is called Pariklinna-vartma. 15 — 16.
The drooping down (lit. — inactivity) of the eye-lids,
whether attended with any pain or not, (so as to
obstruct the opening of the eye-lashes) where the eye-
lids seem to be out of joint is called Vaitaihata-vartma.
A red and knotty swelling (Granthi) of an uneven size
or shape, growing hastily on the interior side of the
eye-lid and attended with a little pain is called an Arvuda
or tumour. 17 — 18.
Constant wrinklings of the eye-lids owing to the
incarceration of the (deranged) V^yu within the nerves
or veins (Sira) controlling their wrinkings (closing and
opening) are known as Nimesha. Soft and fleshy
growths (Amkura) on the eye-lid which reappear even
after being removed with a knife, and are attended with
pain, itching and burning sensation are called Sonit^rsas
and should be ascribed to the vitiated condition of the
blood. 19-20.
A thick, slimy, hard and painless nodular swelling
(Granthi) on the eye-lid resembling a Kola fruit in size
and marked by an itching sensation and absence of sup-
puration is called Lagana f. An inflammatory swelling
* A different reading reads 'whether washed or not.' This, however,
not a good reading,
t Certain editions read Nagana.
Chap. III. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 1$
of the eye-lid dotted with minute punctures like the pores
in the stem of a water-soaked lotus plant is called
Visa-vartma. 21-22.
An accumulation of the deranged Doshas about the
eye-lashes makes them rough and sharp-pointed, which
give pain to the eye and give relief when drawn off.
The disease is known as Pakshma-kopa in which the
eye cannot bear the least wind or heat or the glare
of fire. 23.
Thus ends the third chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the pathology of the diseases of the eye-lids.
CHAPTER IV.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter whi ch deals
with the pathology of diseases of the Sclerotic coat
(white coat) of the eye (Suklagata-Roga-Vijnainiya). r.
Names : — The eleven different forms of diseases
which are peculiar to the Sclerotic coat (white) of the
eye, are Prastaryarma, Suklarma, Kshataj^rma (Rakt^-
rma), Adhimansarma, Snayvarma, Suktika, Arjuna,
Pishtaka, Sira-jala, Sira-pidaka, and Balasa-grathita. 2.
Symptoms :— A thin and extended glandular
swelling (Granthi) coloured reddish blue and apearing
r
on the Sclerotic coat (Sukla) is called Prastaryarma.
A crop of soft and whitish growths slowly extending
over the entire length of the Sclerotic coat is called
Suklairma. The fleshy growth on the white coat of the
eye resembling a (red) lotus flower in colour is called
Lohitakrma. The soft, extended, thick and dark-
brown and liver-coloured growth of flesh on the white
coat is called Adhi-mabnsakrma. The rough, yellowish
(D. R. white) growth of flesh on the white coat, and
gaining (slowly) in size, is called Snaiyvarma. 3-7.
The appearance of dark brown specks resembling
flesh in colour or of those having the colour of an
oyster-shell on the white coat (Sukla) of the eye is
called Suktikai. The appearance of a single dot or
speck on the Sclerotic coat (Sukla), coloured like a
(drop of the) hare's blood, is called Arjuna. A raised
and circular dot or speck appearing on the white coat
and coloured white like pasted rice and (as transparent
as) water is called Pishtaka. Red and extensive
patches of hardened veins spreading over the white coat
and looking like a net-work is called Sira-jaila. The
Chap. IV. UTTARA-TANTARAM. 1 7
crop of white pustular growths (Pidaka) on the Sclerotic
coat (S'ukla), near the limit of the black coat (Iris) and
covered over with shreds of veins are called the Sirsi-
Pidaka. The disease in which a speck coloured like the
Indian bell-metal (K^msya) and covered over with a
vein (Sira) appears on the region of the Scleratic coat is
called the Balatsa*. 8-13.
Thus ends the fourth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta Sain-
hita which treats of the pathology of the diseases of the Sceloretic region
of the eye.
* The reading in Madhava's Nidana is quite different here, and
Dallana seems to support that. It is defined as the disease in which a hard
speck appears like a drop of water on the white coat and looks like
bell-metal in colour.
CHAPTER V.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the pathology of the diseases of the black part of
the eye — Choroid including the Iris (Krishna-gata-
Roga-Vijnsiniya). i.
The diseases which are found to invade the region
of the Choroid including the Iris (Krishna-mandala)
have been briefly said to be four in number. Their
names are Sa-vrana-Sukra, A-vrana-Sukra, P&k^tyaya
and Ajak^. 2,
Symptoms : — A puncture-like dip in the region
of the (Krishna-mandala) with a sensation there as if
the part has been pricked with a needle and attended
with an excruciating pain and a hot exudation is called
Sa-vrana-Sukra. If the seat of this disease consider-
ably remote from the pupil — entire part of the Drishti
(Retina) be marked by the absence of pain and discharge
and be not deep-seated and if there be not double
spots, it offers very little chance of remedy. 3-4.
Symptoms and Prognosis of A-vra-
na-^ukra : — A whitish film appearing on the
region of the Choroid including the Iris (Krishna) like
a speck of transparent cloud in the sky, and attended
with lachrymation and slight pain due to the eye-disease
known as Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia— lit. secretion) is
called the A-vrana-Sakra. This is easily curable. A
case of Avrana-Sukra (non-ulcerated film) which is
thickened, deep-seated and long-standing, may be cured
only with the greatest difficulty, while an long-standing
case of this disease, if it is mobile, covered with shreds
of flesh, vein-ridden, stretching down to the second
layer of skin (in the eye) and obstructing the vision,
Chap, v.] UTTARA-TANTARAM. IC>
severed in the middle and marked with a reddish tint
in the extremities, should be deemed as incurable.
Several authorities aver that the appearance of Miidga-
like specks or films on the region of the Iris, attended
with growths of pustules and hot lachrymations, should
be like-wise regarded as incurable. The fact of its (speck)
assuming the colour of the feather of a Tittira bird
is an additional indication of the incurable nature of
this disease. 5-
The appearance of a whitish milky film over the
black part of the eye slowly shrouding it entirly with its
mass and attended with acute pain is known as the
Akshi-Paka(tyaya. This is invariably found to result
from an attack of Akshi-kopa* and Is due to the
concerted action of all the Doshas. A painful reddish
growth, like the head of a goat, found to shoot forth
from beneath the surface of the black part and attended
with reddish slimy secretion is called an Ajakj^. 6-7.
Thus ends the fifth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta Sam-
hita which treats of the pathology of the diseases of the blacl< part of the
eye.
* According to Madhava's reading in his Nidana, this disease need
not necessarily result from an attack of Akshi-kopa, and there need not
be an acute pain, and it would be incurable.
CHAPTER Vl.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the (symptoms and) pathology of the diseases
affecting the eye as a whole (Sarva-gata-Roga-
Vijnaniya). r
Names and causes :— The four types of
Abhishyandha (Ophthalmatis), the four types of Adhi-
mantha, the two forms of Akshi-pdka (suppuration of
the eye) attended with or without swelling, these ten,
as well as Hatddhimantha, Anila-Parjdya, Susk^kshi-
pdka, Anyato-vdta, AmlAdhyushita, Drishti, Sirot-
pAta and Sird-Harsha are the names of the (seventeen
kinds of) diseases which affect the eye as a whole.
Nearly all these forms of eye-diseases may result from
the Abhishyanda (Ophthalmitis). Hence a wise physician
shall try speedily to remedy a case of Abhishyanda
(Ophthalmitis ) as soon as it is found out. 3.
Specific symptoms of Abhishya-
nda ! — The symptoms which mark a case of Abhi-
shyanda due to the action of the deranged Vsiyu are
pricking pain (in the eyes), numbness, horripilation and
irritation in the eyes, roughness and parchedness of the
organ, cold lachrymations and headache. A case of
Pit taja- Abhishyanda exhibits the following features,
viz., burning and inflammatory suppuration of the eyes,
longing for coldness (in the eyes), excessive hot lachry-
mations, cloudy vision and a yellowness of the eye. In
the Kaphaja type of the disease, the affected organ
longs for the contact of warm articles and is attended
with a heaviness, itching sensation, swelling, excessive
whiteness and a constant deposit and discharge of slimy
mucus. The special type of this disease which has
Chap. VI. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 21
its origin in the vitiated condition of the blood, /. i\, the
Raktaja type is marked by redness of the eyes, flow of
copper-coloured tears, as well as the symptoms of the
Pittaja type of the disease and the presence of deep red
stripes all along. t,-6.
Causes of Adhimantha :— All the (four)
forms of chronic Abhishyanda, if not properly attended
to and remedied at the outset, may run into as many
cases of Adhimantha which is attended (invariably)
with an excruciating pain in the eye, which seems as if
being torn out, the pain extending upward to and crush-
ing, as it were, the half the region of the head. The
characteristic symptoms of the Doshas involved in each
case are also seen to supervene. 7.
Symptoms of Vataja Adhimantha :—
In the Vaitaja type of Adhimantha the e}'e becomes
cloudy and seems as if being torn out and churned as
with an Arani (fire-producing wooden stick) attended
with an irritating, piercing and cutting pain, as well
as with a swelling of the local flesh, and a half of the
head (on the side of the affected eye) is afflicted with
a twisting and cracking sensation as well as with local
swelling, shivering and pain. 8.
Symptoms of Pittaja Adhimantha :—
The symptoms which mark the Pittaja type of Adhi-
mantha are the blood-streaked eye attended with secre-
tion and a sensation therein of being burnt with fire,
as well as swelling, perspiration and suppuration in the
affected organs, yellowish vision, fainting fits and a
burning sensation in the head. The eyes in this case
become liver-coloured and seem as if ulcerated or rubbed
with an alkali. 9.
Symptoms of Kaphaja Adhimantha :
— In the Kaphaja type of Adhimantha the eye is
22 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. Vl.
swollen with a slight congestion (inflammation). Dis-
charges with a sfensation of itching, coldness and heavi-
ness in the localities set in, and there is horripilation.
The eye becomes slimy with deposit of mucous matter.
The sight becomes cloudy, the nostrils are dilated, the
head aches and all objects seem to be full of dust. lo.
Symptoms of Raktaja Adhimantha :
— A pricking pain in and a blood-streaked secretion
from the affected organ which looks (bright red) like a
BandJmjiva flower, are the symptoms which mark the
type of Raktaja Adhimantha (due to the vitiated blood).
The eye becomes painful and incapable of bearing the
least touch or contact, and the objects of vision seem as
if enveloped in flames. The extremities of the eye
become red and the whole origin of the cornea (black
coat of the eye) looks like an Arislita fruit submerged
in blood, ii.
The prOg'tlOSiS : — A course of injudicious diet,
conduct or medical treatment may usher in the blindness
of vision in seven days from an attack of the Kaphaja
type of Adhimantha (Ophthalmia) and in five days from
that of the blood-origined (Raktaja) type, in six days
in a case of the VAtaja Adhimantha and instantaneously
within three days of the attack) in the Pittaja type of
(/. ^., Adhimantha. 12.
Symptoms of Sa-sopha and A-sopha
Akshi-paka : — A case of Sa-sopha-Netra-pa^ka
exhibits the following symptoms, viz.^ itching sensation,
deposit of mucous matter (in the eye), lachrymation and
a redness of the eye like the colour of a ripe Udumbara
fruit. There is a burning sensation in the eye-ball which
becomes copper-coloured, heavy, and attended with a
pricking pain and horripilation. The eye becomes
swollen and constantly secretes either cold or hot slimy
Chap. VI. ] UTTAKA-TAXTARAM, 23
discharges, and ultimately suppurates. All these symp-
toms except swelling mark the (non-swollen) A-s'jpha-
Netra-paliia type of the disease, 13.
The deranged Vdyu getting incarcerated in the optic
nerve (Sira) impairs the faculty of sight, and gives rise to
an incurable disease which is called Hataidhimantha
(blinding Ophthalmia). A shifting pain experienced
sometimes in the region of the eye-lashes* or of the
eye-brows and sometimes in the region of the eye,
owing to the coursing of the deranged and incarcerated
Vayu in those localities, is called Vata-Paryaya. 14-15.
The disease in which the eye-lids become dry and
hard and remain alwa\'s closed, the vision becomes
cloudy and hazy, and it becomes very painful to open
the eye-lids, is called the Sishks^kshi-pa^ka.f The
excessive pain in the eyes or in the eye-brows due to
the action of the deranged Vayu incarcerated in the
region of the head, the ears, the cheek-bones, the back
of the neck (Avatu), the Manyd (a particular nerve
on either side of the neck), or in any other (adjacent)
place, is called the Anyato-vaita. 16-17.
The swelling of the eye attended with a bluish red
tint all about, owing to the partakings of meals com-
posed of an unduly large proportion of acid articles, or
of such food as is followed by a digestionary acid re-
action, is called the Amlaidhyushita-Diishti. The
disease in which the veins all over the eye become
copper-coloured and are frequently discoloured, whether
attended with pain or not, is called the Sirotpaita. iS -19.
* Madhava in the Nidana docs not mention the eye-lashes.
t Mddhava in the Nidana reads "^;^^^" which means that a liiglily
burning sensation is produced in the affected eye, in place of "f%i^^^" .
a word which seems redundant.
24 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [ Chap. VI.
A case of SirotpAta, if not attended to and remedied
in time through ignorance, gives rise to transparent and
copper-coloured discharges in copious quantities from
the eyes and produce a complete blindness of vision.
This is known as the Sirai-harsha. 20.
Thus ends the sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhit^ which treats of the diseases affecting the eye as a whole.
CHAPTER VII.
Xow we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the pathology of the diseases which are peculiar to
the Drishti (pupil) of the eye (DriShti-gata-
Roga-Vijnaniya). i.
Experts well-versed in the anatomy of the eye aver
that the Drishti (pupil) of the eye is the quintessence of
the five material elements with that of the eternal light
predominating therein— this principle of light neither
increasing nor decreasing in this case. It is naturally
accustomed to cold from the very nature of its tempera-
ment and is covered by the outer coating (Patala) of the
organ proper. It looks like a hole and is equal in
dimension to that of a Masiira seed or pulse*. The
pupil of the eye resembles in its action the phosphores-
cent flash of a glow-worm or that of a minute particle
of fire (in not burning the things coming in contact with
it). Now we shall describe the pathology of the twelve
kinds of disea.se peculiar to the region of the Drishti
(pupil), as well as of the one which is known as Timira
(loss of vision) affecting the Patala (coating over the
pupil). 2.
All external objects appear dim and hazy to the
sight when the deranged Doshas of the locality passing
through the veins (Sir^) of the eye, get into and are
incarcerated within the first Patala (innermost coat) of
the pupil (Drishti). 3.
Symptoms -when second Patala
attacked : — False images of gnats, flies, hairs, nets or
cob-webs, rings (circular patches), flags, car-rings appear
* According to Nimi, quoled in Madhava's comincnlary by S'rikanlha,
the dimension of the Drisbti is equal to only a half of that of a Alasuta-
puhf..
4
26 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. VII.
to the sight, and the external objects seem to be enveloped
in mist or haze or as if laid under a sheet of water or as
viewed in rain and on cloudy days, and meteors of differ-
ent colours seem to be falling constantly in all directions
in the event of the deranged Doshas being similarly con-
fined in the second Patala (coat) of the Drishti. In
such cases the near appearance of an actually remote
object and the contrary [Miopia and Biopid) also should
be ascribed to some deficiency in the range of vision
(error of refraction in the crystalline lens) which in-
capacitates the patient from looking through the eye
and hence from threading a needle. 4.
Symptoms— when third PataSa
attacked : — Objects situate high above are seen and
those placed below remain unobserved when the de-
ranged Dosha arc infiltrated into the Third Patala (coat)
of the Drishti. The Doshas affecting the Drishti (crystal-
line lens), if highly enraged, impart their specific colours
to the objects of vision. Even large objects seem to be
covered with a piece of cloth. The images of objects and
persons with ears and eyes, etc., seem to be otherwise
i.e., bereft of those organs. The deranged Doshas
situated at and obstructing the lower, upper and lateral
parts of the Drishti (crystalline lens) respectively shut
out the view of near, distant and laterally-situate objects.
A dim and confused view of the external world is all
that can be had when the deranged Doshas spread over
and affect the whole of the Drishti (crystalline lens). A
thing appears to the sight as if cutlinto two (bifurcated)
when the deranged Doshas affect the middle part of the
lens, and as triply divided and severed when the Doshas
are scattered in two parts ; while a multifarious image
of the same object is the result of the manifold distribu-
tions of movability of the Doshas over the Drishti. 5.
Chap. VII. ] UTTARA-TANTAKAM. 2/
Symptoms— when fourth Patala
attacked : — Loss of vision (Timira) results from the
fact of the deranged bodily Doshas being confined within
the fourth Patala (choroid) of the organ. When the vision
is completely obstructed by the aforesaid cause, it is
called a case of Linga-n^s'a (blindness). Only a faint per-
ception of the images of the sun, the moon and the stars,
the heaven, a flash of lightning or any other such highly
brilliant objects is possible in a case of superficial (not
deep-seated) Linga-n^s'a. The Linga-nas'a (blindness) is
also called Ni'lika and Kacha. 6.
Specific traits of Timira ;— All external
objects are viewed as cloudy, moving, crooked and red-
coloured in the Vataja type (of Timira), while in the
Pittaja type they appear to be invested with the different
colours of the spectrum or of the rain-bow, of the glow-
worm, of the flash of lightning, or of the feathers of the
pea-cock, or with a dark blue tint bordering on black ;
while in a case of Kaphaja Timira, a thick white coat
like that of a pack of white clouds or a deep white
chowri (Chamara) seems to intervene in everything which
look white and oily and dull and appear hazy and cloudy
in a fine day, or as if laid under a sheet of water. In a case
of the Raktaja type of Timira, all objects appear red or
envoloped in gloom, and they assume a greyish, blackish
or variegated colour. In a case of Sanilipsitika Timira,
the outer world looks vareigated and confused, appears
as doubled or trebled to the vision (of the patient), and
stars and planets, cither defective or supplied with addi-
tional limbs, seem to float about in the vision. 7 i^-
Parimlayi : — The quarters of the heaven look
yellow and appear to the sight as if resplendent with
the light of the rising sun, and trees seem as if sparkling
with the tangles of fire-flies in a case of Farimlayi,
28 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [ Chap. VII.
which should be ascribed to the action of the deranged
Pitta in concert with the vitiated blood. 12.
The different colours of the pupil in
cases of Ling^a-nasa :— Now we shall describe
the colours of the pupil in the six different types of
Linga-nas'a. The pupil assumes a reddish (Aruna) colour
in the Vataja tj^pe of the disease ; looks blue or bluish
yellow in the Pittaja, white in the Kaphaja and blood-
red in the blood-origined one, while it assumes a varie-
gated hue in the Satnnipatika type of Linga-nds'a. A cir-
cular patch (Mandala) tinged with a shade of bluish or
bluish yellow colour and looking like fire or a piece of
thick grass, is formed on the pupil owing to the diseased
and aggravated condition of the blood (with pitta) in a
case of Parimlaiyi. In this case the patient is sometimes
permitted to catch faint glimpses of the external objects
owing to the spontaneous and occasional filtering away
of the deranged Doshas obstructing the vision. 13-15-
Specific Traits of Linga-nasa :— The
circular patch (over the pupil) in a case of Vflktaja Linga-
nds'a is red-coloured, and is moving and rough to the
touch, while that in a case of Pittaja Linga-nas'a is bluish
or yellow or coloured like bell-metal. The circular patch
in a case of Kapha] a Linga-nas'a is thick, oily and as
white as a conch-shell, a Kunda flower or the moon —
resembling a white drop of water on the moving lotus
leaf and moving away to and fro when the eye is rubbed.
The circular patch over the pupil in a case of Raktaja
(blood-origined) Linga-nas'a is red-coloured like a coral
or a (red) lotus-petal. A S^nuipattika type of the
disease is marked by a variegated colour of the Drishti
(pupil) and by the specific symptoms of the different
Doshas. 16.
The total number of diseases peculiar to the Drishti
Chap. VII. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. ±g
i.s twelve. The six types of Linga-nas'a (Drishti) have
been described above. The six other forms of the
disease, peculiar to the Drishti (pupil) are named
as Pitta-vidagdha-Drishti, Sleshma-vidagdha-Drishti,
Dhiama-dars'in, Hrasva-Jatya, Xakulandhyatd and Gam-
bhirika. 17.
The disease in which the region of the Drishti (pupil)
assumes a yellowish colour, and all external objects
appear yellow to the sight owing to the presence of the
vitaited (and augmented) Pitta in the region of the
Drishti is called Pitta-Vidagdha-Drishti. It is due to
an accumulation of the deranged Dosha (Pitta) in
the third Patala (coat) of the eye, and the patient
cannot see anything in the day, but can see only in the
night. 18.
The external objects appear white to the sight when
it is affected by the accumulation of the deranged Kapha.
The deranged Dosha (Kapha), in this case, is simulta-
neously divided over all the three Patalas (coats) of the
eye. In consequence of this the patient is attacked
with nocturnal blindness, being able to see only in
the daytime owing to the (melting and) decrease of the
deranged Kapha through the heat of the sun. This is
known as Sleshma-vidagdha-Drishti. 19.
The external objects appear dusky or smoke-coloured
when the sight is affected through grief, (high and pro-
tracted) fever, over-straining or excessive physical exer-
cise, or injury to the head, etc. The affection of vision
thus engendered is called Dhuma-Drishti (smoky
sight). 20.
The disease in which small things can be viewed
only with the greatest difficulty (even) in the daytime,
but can be viewed (easily and clearly) in the night owing
to the subsidence of the deranged pitta through the
30 THE SUSHKUTA SAMHITA. t Chap. Vlt.
coldness of the atmosphere (and a general cooling of the
Earth's surface)* is called Hrasva-jaity at- -i-
The form of occular affection in which the colour
of Drishti (pupil) of a man affected by the Doshas resem-
bles (and is found to emit (luminous) flashes like) that
of a mungoose in consequence of vv^hich the external
objects appear multi-coloured in the day time, •; is
called Nakulaindhya. The form of occular affection
due to the action of the deranged Vaiyu, and in which the
Drishti (pupil) is contracted and deformed and sinks
into the socket, attended with an extreme pain in the
affected parts, is called Gambhirikai. 22-23.
Besides the above, there are two more forms of
Linga-uas'a of traumatic origin, vi:::., Sa-nimitta (of ascer-
tainable origin) and A-nimitta (without any manifest or
ascertainable cause). Under the first group may be
arranged those which are produced by such causes as
an over-heated § condition of the head (brain, etc.), and
marked by the specific symptoms of (blood-origincd)
Abhishyanda, while the second comprises those in
which the loss of one's vision is due to causes, such as
the witnessing of divine halo or effulgence emanating
from the ethereal person of a god, or a Gandharva (demi-
god), a holy saint, a celestial serpent, or such other
* The latter pari of the text here seems to be incongruous.
Madhava does not read the last line in his Nidana, nor does Dallana
include it in his commentary. Dallana, on the other hand, says that some
read this line, but holds, on the authorityof Videha, that the reading is
incongruous, in as much as "Hrasva-jatya" is said to cause one of the
four types of night-blindness.
t Some read Hrasva-jadya in place of Hrasva-jatya.
X This shows that a man affected with this form of disease cannot
see anything in the night.
§ The head is liable to be over-heated by the smelling of poison or
poisonous objects or any other strong-scented flower, etc.
Chap. VII ] UTTARA-TANTAKAM. -^I
:>'
highly bright object. In this case the eye is not out-
wardly affected and the pupil (Drishti) looks as bright
and clear as a Vaidurya gem, while in the former case
(of ascertainable origin) the eye is characterised by a
sunken or pierced or impaired aspect of the pupil. 24.
We have thus finished describing separately the
diagnostic traits of the seventy-six forms of disease
which affect the organ of vision. We shall hereafter
separately deal with the nature of the medical treatment
to be pursued in each case. 25.
Thus ends the seventh chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
.Samhita which treats of the pathology of the diseases peculiar to the
pupil of the eye.
CHAPTER VIII.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the classification of occular affection according to
the different modes of treatment (Nctra-Roga-
Chikitsa-Vibhaga-Vijnaniya). i.
Classification :— We have already described
the names and symptoms of the seventy-six kinds of
eye disease. We shall now briefly and severally deal
with the nature of treatment to be pursued in them.
Of these seventy-six kinds eleven should be treated
with incision operations (Chhedya), nine with scarifica-
tion (Lekhya), five with excision (Bhedya), fifteen with
venesection (Vyadhya) ; twelve cases should not be
operated upon and seven admit only of palliative
measures (Yapya), while fifteen should be given up by
an experienced physician (Ophthalmic surgeon) as in-
curable. The two kinds of eye-disease of traumatic
origin should be likewise held as incurable or admitting
only of palliative measures at the best. 2.
Names of the Chhedya and Lekhya
eye-diseases : — Diseases which should be treated
with incision are Arso-vartma, Sushkarsas, Arvuda, Sira-
Pidak^, Sira-jala, the five types of Arman*, and
Parvaniki (thus numbering ele\en in all). Diseases in
which scarification should be resorted to (numbering
seven in all) are Utsangini, Bahala-vartma, Kardama-
vartma, Sydva-vartma, Vaddha-vartma, Klishta-vartma,
Pothaki, Kumbhikini, and Sarkard-vartma. 3-4.
Names of Bhedya and Vyadhya eye-
diseases : — Optical diseases in which the affected
* See Chapter IV, para 2, Uttara-Tantara-
Chap. Vril, j UTTARA-TANTARAM. 33
localities should be treated with excisions, are Sleshmo-
panaha, Lagana, Visa-vartma, Krimi-granthi and
Anjana — thus numbering five in all. The two kinds of
eye-disease beginning with Sira vh., SirotpAta and Sira-
harsha, the two kinds of Akshi-paka attended or un-
attended with swelling, viz., Sas'othakshi-pAka and
As'othakshi-pdka, and Anyatov^ta, Puyalasa, Vata-
viparyaya and the four types of Abhishyanda and the
four types of Adhimantha should be treated with
Venesection (Sira-vyadhana). 5-6.
Eye-diseases— not to be operated :—
Operations should not be resorted to in cases of Sushkd-
kshi-paka, Kapha-Vidagdha-Drishti, Titta-Vidagdha-
Drishti, Amladhyushita-Drishti, Sukra-roga, Arjuna,
Pishtaka, Aklinna-vartma, Dhuma-darsin, Suktikd, Prak-
linna-vartma and Valasa — thus making twelve in all.
In the traumatic forms also of eye-disease surgical
operations are not advised by experts. 7.
Names of curable and incurable eye-
disease : — ^Palliative or temporary relief is all
that can be offered in any of the six types of Kacha
described before, as well as in the affection known as
Pakshma-kopa, if the patient retains the faculty of
sight. Four of the Vayu-origined, two of the Pittaja,
one of the Kaphaja, four of the blood-origincd and four
of the types caused by the concerted action of the three
Doshas, as well as the two traumatic forms of optical
affections should be regarded as beyond all cure. 8-9.
Thus ends the eighth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'rula
Samhita which deals with the classi6cation of eye-diseases according to
the different modes of treatment.
CHAPTER IX.
Now we shall discourse on the remedial measures of
Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia) due to the action of the
deranged v^yu (VgCtsCbhishyanda-Pratish-
cdha)* I.
The patient should be treated with old and matured
clarified butter, both in a case of (Vitaja) Abhishyanda
(Ophthalmia) and (Vdtaja) Adhimantha (Conjunctivites).
The diseased organ should be then duly* fomented
and local venesection resorted to. Then after having
effected full purging with the help of a Sneha-vasti
(oleaginous enema), such measures as Tarpana, Puta-
p^ka, fumigation, sprinklings (As'chyotana) -j*, snuffing
(Nasya), oily washings, Siro-vasti (errhines) or washing
the organ with Kanjika (Amla) or with any decoction
prepared with the drugs of the Vdyu-subduing group
or with that of the flesh of any aquatic (Jalaja) animal,
or of one frequenting the marshy places (Anupa), should
be resorted to. A compound consisting of clarified
butter, curd, fat and marrow should be applied luke-
warm to the affected organ, which should also be
* It should be noted that the part of the forehead adjoining the eye
and not the eye itself — should be fomented, since fomentation should not
be applied directly over the eye.
t As'chyotana (Eye-drop) — Consists in dropping into the eye
with the two fingers, honey, A'sava, drug-decoction or any oleaginous sub-
stance. Its doses are eight drops for scarifying purposes, ten drops for
lubricating the part with any oleaginous substance (Snehana), twelve drops
for the healing of any local ulcer (Ropana). They should be dropped luke-
warm in winter and cold in summer into the eyes. In diseases of Vataja
origin they should be of a bitter taste ; oleaginous in diseases due to the
Pitta ; and bitter, — warm and parching in diseases due to Kapha.
— Vaidyaka Nighantu as quoted in the Vaidyaka-S'abda-Sindhu. Cf.
also Chapter XVIII, Uttara-Tantra.
Chap. IX.] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 35
covered with a compress or linen soaked with the preced-
ing lardacious compound. Milk, Vesavdra, Salvana
Poultice, Porridges (P^yasa), etc., should be used by a
physician in poulticing the affected organ. A portion of
clarified butter cooked with the decoction of Tripliald^
or simply old and matured clarified butter, or milk duly
cooked with the drugs of the V^yu-subduing group, or
of the first group (viz., Viddri-Gandhddi Gand) should
be taken after the meal. 2. A.
The application of any lardacious substance other
than oil cooked with the admixture of the Vayu-sub-
duing drugs will prove beneficial for Tarpana purposes
in such cases. The use of medicated Sneha in the shape
of Putap^ka, Dhuma (fumigation) and Nasya (snuffs) is
likewise recommended. Oil (duly) cooked with Sthird,
milk and the drugs of the MadJiura group should be
employed as a snuff" (in such cases). The milk of a
she-goat duly cooked with the admixture of the leaves,
roots or barks of Eranda plants, or with the roots of
Kantakdri, should be employed lukewarm in washing
(Sechana) the affected organ. A liquid compound con-
taining half milk and half water, and boiled together
with Saindhava, Vdld, Yasliti-inadhu and Pippali, should
be used in washing the eye as well as an Aschyotana
(eye-drop). A liquid compound consisting of the milk
of a she-goat diluted with the addition of water, boiled
with the admixture of Hriveta, Cliakra (Tagara), Man-
jiskthd, and Udumdara-harks is considered to be the
best eye-drop in cases of there being any pain (Sula) in
the eye. 2. B.
A thin plaster compound of Yasfhi-^nadhu, Rajani,
Pathyd and Devaddni, pasted together with the milk
of a she-goat should be used as an Anjana (collyrium) in
a case of acute Ophthalmia (Abhishyanda), and it proves
36 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [ Chap. IX.
very effective. Gazrika-earth, Samd/iava, Kfishnd,
(Pippali) and S'unthi — the quantity of each subsequent
one being double of that of the one preceding it in the
order of enumeration, should be pasted together with
water, made into Gutikd (a large pill) and be likewise
applied (to the eye) in the manner of the application
of an Aiijana. The use of Snaihika (lardacious) Anjana
(Collyrium) is beneficial in such cases. These will be
duly dealt with later on. 2.
Physicians should likewise adopt this method in
treating cases of Anyato-vatta and Vaita-paryaya.
Draughts of (medicated) clarified butter and of milk
before the meal, are highly efficacious. Clarified butter
duly cooked with (two parts of) Vrikshddani, KapittJia
and major Pancha-mula, (one part of) the expressed
juice (or decoction) of Karkata and (one part of) milk
should be taken in such cases*. In the alternative,
Ghrita duly cooked with (the decoction of) Patttcra,
Agnika (Ajamodd) and Artagala and with milk, or
clarified butter duly cooked with milk and (the decoc-
tion of) Mesha-s'ringi, or of Viratara should be simi-
larly taken. 3.
Treatment of ^ushkakshi-p£ika :—
SaindJiava, Devaddrii and S'unthi and the expressed
juice of Mdtidunga, water, breast-milk and clarified
butter mixed together and duly prepared (in the manner
of Rasa-kriya) should be prescribed as an xA.njana in
cases of Sushkakshi-paka. The taking of clarified
* According to Dallana and Gayadasa, this Ghrita should be pre-
pared without any Kalka. S'rikanta holds that the drugs Vrikskaddni,
Kapittha and the Patfha-miila should be taken as Kalka and the Ghrita
prepared with three parts of milk. S'ivadasa also seems to support this
view.
Chap. IX.1 UTTARA-TANTARAM. 37
butter cooked with the drugs of \hQ Jivaniya group and
the filling of the cavity of the eye with the same, as
well as snuffing with the Anii-taila* are also efficacious
in such cases. Washes composed of cold milk with the
admixture of Saindhava salt or of milk cooked with
Rajani and Dcva-ddru and mixed with (a little quantity
of) Saindhava are efficacious. Mahaushadha (Sunthi)
rubbed over a stone-slab with clarified butter and breast-
milk is also recommended as an Anjana (eye-salve)i-.
The Vasa (essence of the flesh) of aquatic animals or of
those which frequent swampy grounds, mixed with a
little quantity of powdered S'lmthi and SanidJiava salt
(and rubbed on stone-slab) should be applied to the
eyes as an Anjana (collyrium) in a case of Sushkakshi-
p&ka (Non-secreting type of conjunctivites). Let the â–
intelligent physician treat the sight-destroying Vdtaja
affections of the eye of what-soever kind in accordance
with the principle herein inculcated. 4-5.
Thus ends the ninth Chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'rula
Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of Vataja Abhishyanda.
* According to Dallana, this Anu-taila is not the one described in
Chapter V of the Chikitsita Sthana ; but the one described in the S'alakya-
Tantra.
t This couplet may also be translated as follows :— Anjana (black-
antimony) rubbed over a stone-slab with clarified butter and breast-milk
is also recommended as a best remedy in such cases.
CHAPTER X.
Now we shall discourse on the curative treatment of
Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia) due to the action of deranged
Pitta (Pitta-bhishyanda-Pratishedha). i.
General Treatment :— Blood-letting and
purgatives, eye-washes and plasters round the eyes,
medicinal snuffs and Anjana (collyrium), as well as the
remedial measures for Pittaja-Visarpa (Erysipelas)
should be employed in a case of Pittaja Abhishyanda
(Ophthalmia) and Pittaja Adhimantha (Conjunctivites). 2.
Clarified butter or goat's milk duly cooked with
Gtmdrd, S'dli (paddy), S'aivdla, S'aila-bheda, Ddni-
haridrd. Eld, Utpala, two parts of Lodhra, Abhra (Mus-
taka), Padma-X^diWQs, sugar, Diirvd, Ikshu, Tdla, Vetasa,
Padmaka, Drdkshd, honey, (red) Chandana, Yashti-
W(i:<//m,breast-milk, Haridrd and Ananta-mula, should be
employed as a Tarpana measure* or as a wash or
snuff in the present case. As an alternative, all the
preceding drugs or as many of them as would be avail-
able should be daily used in the manner of any of the
four forms of Nasya-f*. 3.
Anjanas :— All the Pitta-subduing measures,
may be employed in such cases. Application of medi-
cinal snuffs (as well as eye-drops, etc.) with Kshira-
Sarpih (clarified butter churned from milk) at the
interval of three days, as well as that of Anjana (colly-
rium) with the expressed juice of P aids' a or of S'allaki,
mixed with honey and sugar, should be likewise resorted
* See Chapter XVIII, ibid.
t The four forms of Nasya are (l) Pratiniarsha. (2) Avapida (3) Nasya
(snuff) and (4) S'iro-virechana.
Chap. X. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 39
to. The thick liquid extract (Rasa-Kriyd)* of Pdlindi
or Yashti-madhu mixed with honey and sugar, should
be likewise employed. As an alternative, a com-
pound consisting of Musta, Samudra-phena, Utpala,
Vidanga, Eld, Dhdtri and Vijaka and prepared in the
manner of Rasa-kriyd should be employed (as an
Anjana). 4.
Acompound of Tdlisa (D. R. — K^s'is'a), Eld, Gainka,
Us'ira and S'amkha (conch-shell) pasted with breast-
milk should be applied to the affected organ in the
manner of an Anjana (eye-salve). As an alternative,
the powder or the Rasa-kriyd of Dhdtaki and Syandana
(D. R. — Chandana) mixed with breast-milk should be
used as an Anjana. Gold-leaf rubbed with breast-
milk, or the flowers of Kimsaka rubbed with honey,
or of a compound of Rodhra, Drdkshd, sugar, Utpala,
Vacha and Yashti-madJm rubbed with breast-milk
should be used as an Anjana. Barks of Varnaka\ pasted
in cow's milk, or (red) Chandana wood, Udtimbara and
Toya (Vila) pasted in the same, or Sa^nudra-phena
rubbed either in honey or breast-milk should be like-
wise applied to the eyes in the manner of an Anjana. 5.
ASChyotana : — Rodhra, Yashti-madku, Drdkshd,
sugar and Utpala should be soaked in breast-milk. It
should then be folded inside a piece of silk {Kshauma)
and employed as an Aschyotana (eye-drop). A compound
of Yashti-7nadhu and Rodhra rubbed in clarified butter
should be similarly used. A compound of Kds'mari
(Gimhhiri) /^//rtVr/, /^^///r^ (Ilaritaki) and T(>ya{YA\k\
* Vo\ preparation of Rasa-kriya sec Chapter XVIII, ibid.
t According to Dallana, 'Varttai-a' (means ^Rochanika\ It may
also mean ^A'arnika'rd' which is not accepted either by (lay or l)y
Dallana. It may also mean ^Chandana' which is most probably the
meaning here.
40 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. X.
as well as that of Katphala and Amhu (Val^) should
be similarly* prepared and applied. 6.
All the above remedial measures with the exception
of blood-letting should be resorted to in a case of Amla-
dhyushita-Drishti and Sukti-paka. The medicated
Ghritas known as the Traiphala Ghrita or the Tilvaka
Ghritat should be prescribed, or simply old and matured
clarified butter should be given in such cases. 7.
In a case of Sukti-paika an Anjana with cooling drugs
should be speedily employed in the event of the Doshas
being located in the lower part of the eye. Fine powder
of Vaidurya gem, Sphatika (crystal), Vidruma {zox^S)
and Muktd (pearl), Samkha (conch-shell), silver and gold
mixed with sugar and honey and used as an anjana
would prove a speedy remedy in a case of Sukti-paka. 8.
Clarified butter should be administered in a case of
Dhuma-dars'in and the procedure and the remedial mea-
sures laid down in connection with Rakta-pitta and
Pitta-origined Visarpa (Erysipelas) as well as the Pitta-
.sub-duing remedies \ should be likewise employed there-
in. 9.
Thus ends the tenth chapter in the Uttra-Tantra of the Sus'ruta Samhita
which deals with of the curative treatment of Pittabhishyanda.
* In the first two compounds, some take 'Toya' and 'Ambii' for
water. But Dallana having explained ^Toyd' as ^Valaka" in a preceding
compound we adopt that meaning of the word here also.
t Traiphala-Ghrita is prepared by duly cooking clarified butter with
the Kalka and decoction of Triphala'. For Tilvaka-Ghritaisee chapter III.
Chikistsita-Sthana.
+ By Pitta-subduing remedies Dallana means the remedial measures
laid down in connection with the treatment of Titta-Vidagdha- Drishti.
CHAPTER XL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the curative treatment of Abhishvanda due to the
deranged action of Sleshma (^leshmabhishya-
nda-Pratishedha) i.
General Treatment :— An attack of s'lesh-
maja Abhishyanda or Adhimantha during the stage of
acute aggravation should be treated by opening a local
vein* or by the employment of fomentation, Avapida-
Nasya, Anjana, fumigation, washes, plasters, gargles or
non-fatty (Ruksha) eye-drops (x^'chyotana) and Puta-
p4ka. The patient shouM be made to fast on each
fourth day and to take a potion of Tikta-Ghrita-|- in the
morning, and his diet should consist of such articles as
do not lead to the aggravation of the bodily Kapha. 2-3.
Tender twigs or leaves of Ktitannata, Ashpotd,
PhanijjJiaka, Vilva, Pattura, Filu, Arka and Kapittha\
should be employed in (mildly) fomenting the affected
eye. A thin plaster composed of Vdlaka, S'la/thi, Dcva-
ddru and Kushtha, should be likewise applied to the
affected eye. 4.
Hingu, (Asafoetida), Trip/inld, Yashti-madhu, Sain-
dhava, Prapaundaika, Anjmia (black Antimony), Tiittha
(Sulphate of copper), and copper pasted together with
* The word 'Atha' (aSJ^) in the text means says Dallana, that the
local vein should he opened as the best resource, when fomentation, etc.
would fiiil to effect a cure.
t See Chikitsila-sthana, chapter IX.
X In place of 'â– ^Kutanitatd''' and 'â– 'â– Arkd' both Vrinda and Chakrapani
read ^^Snrasa" and ^'Arja". S'rikantha the commentator of \rin<la how-
ever is of opinion that Arka should be better reading in place of that of
"/Irja".
6
42 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XI.
water and made into a stick (Varti) should be applied as
an Anjana to the affected eye. As an alternative, sticks
(Varti) composed of Pathyd, Haridrd, Yashti-madhu and
Anjana should be similarly applied. Compounds made
of the equal parts of Pippali, Maricha, S'unthi, Haritaki,
Am'ilaki, Vibhitaka, Haridrd and Vidanga-seedsy or of
Vd!aka, Kushtha, Deva-ddru, (burnt) conch-shell, Pdthd
(Akanidhi), Anala (Chitraka roots), Pippali, Maricha,
S'unthi and Manak-s'ild (Realgar) and the flowers of
Jdti, Karanja and S'obJi anjana^' pasted together with
water should be applied to the eye. The seedsf of
Prakiryd (Karanja), or of S'igrii with the seeds and
flowers of the two kinds of Vrihati mixed with Rasdn-
jana, Chandana, Saindhava-?,2i\t, Manah-s'ild, Haritaki,
and garlic taken in equal parts and pasted together
with water should be made into sticks (Varti) and used
as an Anjana in all forms of Kaphaja eye-diseases. 5.
The following medicinal compounds should be pres-
cribed by experts as an Anjana (eye-salve) in a case of
Valaisa-Grathita after the system of the patient had
been properly cleansed by means of blood-letting. A
quantity of blue barley with the horns should be soaked
(for a week or two) in milk and dried (after the manner
of Bh^vanA saturation). It should then be burnt into
ashes. These ashes should then be mixed with an
equal part of burnt ashes of Arjaka, AshpJiotaka,
Kapittha, Viha, Nirgundi and Jdti flowers and an alka-
* Dallana quotes the reading of 'â– 'â– Panjika'ka.'rd!'' (another commen-
tator of Sus'ruta) according to whom lilurva' and the flowers of Ja'ti only
should be taken instead of the flowers of Jali, Karanja and S'obha'njana.
This reading seems to be the correct one inasmuch as this makes the
number of the drugs in the list twelve in all, as given by Dallana himself.
t According to some commentators both the seeds and flowers of
Prakirjd and of S'igru should be taken.
Chap. XI. ] UTTAKA-TAIs'TKAlM. 43
line solution should be duly prepared thcrc^\ ith. Sa/;;-
d/iava, TiittJia (Sulphate of copper) and RocJiand should
now be added to the above alkaline solution and dul\-
boiled. The compound thus prepared should be applied
as an Anjana with an iron pipe (Nadi). This is pres-
cribed in a case of Va^asa-Grathita. Alkaline prepara-
tions may be similarly prepared with (the flowers, etc.
of) PJianijjliaka etc., and ma\- be cnip!o\'ed in a similar
manner. 6.
A (thin) plaster composed of S'anthi, Pip(-ali, Musta,
SaindJiava and white MaricJiar pasted with the
expressed juice of Mdtidun^a and applied to the e}-e as
an Anjana, would bring about a speedy cure of the eye-
disease known as Pishtaka. 7.
Vrihati fruits shouM be gathered when ripe and a
pas _ compound of (the equal parts of) Pippali and
Srotdnjana should be kept inside those seedless fruits for
seven nights. The (preserved) paste should then be
taken out and applied to the eye as an Anjana. It
proves beneficial in a case of Pishtaka. Paste ma}'
similarly be preserved inside a ]'drtdkii (briiija'), .S"'4';7^
Indra-Vdrunt, Patola. Kirdta-tikta3.nd Amalcdci nud used
for the same. 8
Kas'is'a (Sulphate of iron), Samiidra'', R(isdi/j(Via
and buds of /«7/- flowers pasted together and rubbed in
honey, is advised to be prescribed as an Aiijaua in a
case of Praklinna-Vartma. 9.
A single application as an Anjana of the compound
composed of excellent Nddcya (Saindhava) \ salt,
* Dallana explains white Maricha as S'igru seeds.
t Samudra may either mean Samudra-pheiia or Saiuiulrn saU, i. e.
Karakacha salt. The commentators are silent on this point.
X Dallana explains Nadeya as meaning Saindhava, l)iU il generally
cans Srotanjana (black antimony).
44 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XI.
white pipper^ and Nepdla-jdta (Realgar-lit., that which
is produced in Nepdla) taken in equal parts -and pasted
together with the expressed juice of Mdtulanga, would
alleviate the itching sensation (Kandu) in the eyes.
Similarly a compound of S'ringa-vera, Deza-ddni, Musta,
Saindhavd salt and buds ol Jdti flowers pasted together
with wine and used as an ADJaua would prove effica-
clous in a case of swelling (Sopha) and itching sensa-
tion of the eyes. The above eye-diseases should be
judiciously treated in accordance with the principles
laid down in the treatment of the cases of Abhi-shyanda
and Adhi-mantha. lo.
Thus ends the eleventh chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'rula
Samhita which treats of the curative treatment of S'leshmabhishyanda.
* Dallana explains "S'veta-Maricha" as "S'igru-seeds", but there is a
particular kind of Maricha which is white in colour and this is also
supported by some commentator.
CHAPTER XII.
Now we shall discourse on the curative treatment
of the type of Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia) which has
its oric^-in in the vitiated condition (^f the blood
(Raktabhishyanda-Pratishcdha). i.
General Treatment :— A wise physician
shall pursue the same course of medical treatment in
those four diseases known as Adhimantha, Abhishyanda,
Sirotpata and Sira-harsha due to the vitiated condition
of the blood. Persons suffering from any of the afore-
said four complaints should be first anointed and lubri-
cated with old and matured clarified butter technically
known as Kcmmhha Ghrita*, or with a copious quantity
of clarified butter. Venesection should then be resorted
to. The patient, havinc^" been made thus to bleed as much
as required, should be treated with clarified butter duly
cooked with Siro-virechana drugs and mixed with sugar,
as an errhine for cleansing the head. Piasters, washes,
.snuffs (Xasya), inhalations (Dhuma) of medicated smokes,
eye-drops (As'chyotana), Abh)-anjanaf , Tarpana (sooth-
ing measures), Sneha-karma (emulsive measures) and
Puta-paka should then be prescribed according to the
nature of the deranged Dosha involved in each
ca.se. 2-5.
A plaster (Pralepa) coinposed of Nilotpahu r/ixj,
Ddru-haridni, Kdliya, Va.dtti-madhn, Mnsta, Lodlna and
Padma-Kdshtlui (taken in equal parts and) mixed with
Ghrita — duly washed, should be applied r. mnd the region
* Sec CliaiiLcr XLV, .Sutra-.Sihana.
t Dallana exi)lain.s "Abhyanjana'" as CDllyrium, Inii he also .,ays thai
.â– >omc comnicntators take it in its usual sense of anointment with clarified
butter washed hundred tinie.'r in water, or such other .Sneiia.
46 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. C Chap. XII.
of the affected eye. Mild fomentations (Sveda), or
leeches should be applied to the region around the eye
in the event of there being intolerable pain (due to any
defect in bleeding) in the affected organ. Large draughts
of clarified butter tend to alleviate the pain. Remedial
measures and agents mentioned in connection with
Pittabhishyanda, should be as well employed. 6-^.
Rain-water with powdered Kas'ern and Yashti-madhu
added thereto may be squeezed with benefit through a
piece of linen into the affected organ* as an Aschyocaua.
FloM-ers of Pdtald, Arjiina, S'riparni, Dhdfaki, Dhdtri,
Vilva, the two kinds of Vrihati, and of Vimhi-lota and
ManjisJithd taken in equal parts and pasted together
with honey or expressed juice of sugar-cane and applied
to the affected organ as an Anjana (Collyrium) is said
to be a curative in cases of Raktabhishyanda. 8-9.
A similar compound consisting of ChandaiM,
Kmmida, Patra, S'ild-jatu, Kumkuma, powders of dead
iron and dead copper, Tuttha (Sulphate of copper), lead,
bell-metal, Rasdnjana and the resinous exudation of a
Nimha tree taken in equal parts should be pasted with
honey and made into large Vartis (sticks). These are
always recommended to be applied to the affected eye
as an Anjaua. 10.
Treatment of ^irotpata :— A compound
consisting of honey and clarified butter aitd applied as
an Anjana should be regarded as a patent cure in cases
of Sirotpaita eye-disease. A compound composed of
Saindhava (salt), Kds'is'a (Sulphate of iron) and pasted
together with breast-milk should be similarly used. The
^ Both Dallana and S'ivadksa say that pure transparent water may be
used in preparing the compound if rain-water is not available. Dallana
says further that the affected eye should also be washed with the liquid
compound thus prepared. S'ivada'sa, however, supports this latter view.
Chap. XII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 47
application as an Anjana of S'amkha (cr nch-shcll),
Manah-s'UA. Tuttha, Ddru-haridrd, and Saitidhava pasted
with honey, or of (white) Markka pasted with the juice
of S'irisha flowers, hone}- and wine, or of Svarna-Garika
pasted with honey would be attended with beneficial
results in cases of Sirotpaita. n.
^irsC-harsha : —A compound consisting of
Phdnita [txe^c\Q boiled down to a sticky consistency)
and honey should be applied to the affected organ as
an Anjana in a case of Sira-harsha. Similar applications
of compounds composed of Rasdiijajia (Antimony) pasted
with honey, or of Snindhava and Kds'isa (Sulphate of
iron) pasted with hone)-, or of Vctrdmla^' and Saindhaza
pasted with Plidnita and breast-milk would likewise
prove highly efficacious. 12.
Treatment of Arjuna :— An the measures
and remedies for PittdbhishNTuida should be emplo}-ed
in cases of Arjuna c)C-discasc. The expressed juice of
sugar-cane, honc\-, sugar, breast-milk, Ddni-haridra,
Yashti-7nadliii and Saindhava should be used in combi-
nation as a wash (Seka), or as an Anjana. Amla
(Kdnjika, &c.) should also be used as an Aschyotana (eye-
drop) in such cases. The following drugs, tv'.:., sugar,
YasJiti-madhii, Katvajiga, Mastu, Amla, honey, Sahidhava,
Vija-puraka, Kola and Dddimba of acid taste and other
acid fruits either singly or in combination of two or
three should be judiciously used (as an Aschyotana
with a due consideration of the \itiated Dosha '\\\ each
case). 13-14.
These two following compounds viz., of Sphatika
* Dallana explains 'â– 'â– VetrAnila" Vi% ''Amla vetasa". Some, however,
divide it into two words viz., "Vctra" and "Amla" mcanint; thereby
sprouts of Velra (cane) an 1 A'lila-vetasa respectively.
48 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XII.
(crystal), Vidriima (coral), S'amkJta (conch-shcll), and
YashH-mad/iu, pasted with honey, as well as of S'mnkka,
•sugar, and Samudra-phena pasted with honey, if used as
an Anjana would prove curative in a case of Arjiina eye-
disease. Saindhava and Kataka pasted with honey, or
Rasdnjana pasted with honey, or Kds'isa (Sulphate of
iron) pasted with honey, should constantly be applied
as an Anjana to the affected organ. 15.
Scarifying'- An jana :— All kinds of powder-
ed (dead) metals (Gold, Silver, Iron, Copper, etc.) and
metallic substances [Manali-s'ild, Gairika, etc.), (the five
officinal kinds of) salt, all kinds of gems {Vaidurya, coral
etc.), the teeth (of cows, horses, etc.), the horns (of cows,
etc.), the drugs of the sedative (Avasadana) * group,
pulverised shells of hen's eggs, Las'una (garlic), Trikatu,
Karanja seeds and Eld (cardamom) mixed together and
used as an Anjana, should be regarded as Scarifying"
(Lekhya) in their action. 16.
Treatment of ^Ukra :— -In a case of non-
ulcerated (A-vrana) Sllkra (milky film or white fleshy
growth in the eye) a skilful physician shall (first)
adopt all the preceding measures prescribed in the
treatment of (Blood-origined) Abhishyanda,*]' beginning
with Rakta-visravana (Venesection) and ending with
Puta-paka (and these failing, the Lekhydnjana —
coUyrium for scarifying) should be adopted. A case of
ulcerated (Sa-vrana) Sukra whether superficial or deep-
seated "!■or rou£>"h should be treated in the same
manner. 17-18.
* The group beginning witli Kas'is'a — See Cliapter XXX\'I, Sutra-
.Slhana, page 334, Vol. I.
t Sec paras 3 and 4 of tliis Chapter.
X "Superficial"" (Ultana) is here used in the sense of "seated in the
first Uyer'" and "deep seated'" (Avagadha) '.seated in the second layer'.
Chap. Xir. J UTTARA-TANTRAM. 49
In a case of Siikra the affected part should be
rubbed (scari lied) with a compound consisting of S'irisha-
seeds, Alarich.i, Fippali and Saind/iava pounded together,
or with Saindhava alone. A compound composed of
powdered copper, Majia/i-s'i/d, Maricha and Scn'iid/uiva
each preceding drug being taken in a quantity double
the one immediately succeeding it in the order of enu-
meration*, should be pounded together and made into a
thin paste. Applied as an Anjana to the seat of the
disease, it will cure a case of Sukra. As alternatives,
the t^^â– o compounds composed of S'afnkha, stones of
Kolas, Kafaka, DrdksJid, Yashti-madliu, Mdks/dka {honty),
or of teeth (of cows, etc.), Samudra-plLiiia and S'irisJia
flower an I honD\- should be applied to the affected
locality inthe manner of applying an Anjana. The Ksha^-
raiujana (alkaline coUyrium) mentioned in connection
with the medical treatment of Valasa-grathita.-f ma)'
as well b:; profitably employed as an Anjana (eye-salve)
in the present disorder. Mye-salves made of fried husk-
less Mud'j^'n pu'se. (burnt) S'amkJia and sugar mixed with
hone}-, or of the pith of Madhnka pasted with honey,
or of the inner pulps of the stones of VihJiitaka pasted
witli honey should be constantl)' used as an Anjana, in
ca.ses of the eye-disease known as .Sukra. A compound
consisting of conch-shell, oyster-shell, Drdkshd, Yashti-
madliit, Kalaka and honc}' may be used and soothing
application (Tarpaua) antidotal to the deranged bodily
Vdyu, should be resorted to in cases of Sukra, if the
second layer (Patala) of the eye is attended ^\ ith ])ain
(^ula). 19 21.
* One part of 5a?WA.<yj, two |)arls of Mijrichii, Un\x of Uanaks'i/d,
eight of 5'aw/7/(i and si-xtccn parts of copper shouKl !>_> taken in llie pre-
paration of ihij compound.
I' See Cliapt<.-r XI, para 6.
5P THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIirX. [ Chap. XII.
Young bamboo-opi-Quts, AnisJik.ira, Tdla (palm) and
Ndrikela (cocoanut)* should be burnt to ashes and
alkaline water should be duly prepared therewith. The
burnt ashes of elephan!:'s bones should be soaked several
(seven) time^ with the above alkaline preparation in the
manner of Bhdvand saturation. The application of this
preparation in the manner of an Anjana tends to
rernove the discolouring nature (whiteness) of a case
of S'ukra f. 22.
Treatment of Ajaka :— The thin watery
matter accumulated in the eye in a case of Ajak^i
should be drained by making a puncture on either side
( of the cornea ) with a needle after which the incidental
ulcer should be filled with powdered beef mixed with
clarified butter. Scarification should be many times
made in the event of the ulcer becoming raised. 23,
Treatment of Akshl-paka ;— Applica-
tions of Sneha and of Sveda (fomentation) to the affected
locality should be made in cases of the two kinds of eye-
disease known as Sa-s'opha and A-s'opha Akslii-paka
(inflammation of the eye-lid whether attended with any
local swelling or otherwise). Venesection should then be
resorted to. Eye-washes, eye-drops (As'chyotana), errhi-
nes (Nasya) and Puta-paka measures should also be
employed. 24.
After having cleansed the system of the patient both
internally and externally the following compounds
should be used as an Anjana (in cases of the two kind.s
* The sp.ithe (Jata) of the pahii tree and Ihe shell of the cocoanut
fruit should be taken in preparing the compound — S'ivadasa.
t The prepar.d powder of elephant's bine should be mixed with
honey and rubbed over th: affected part (S'ukra) with the tip of the finger
or with a S'alaka (rod). The eye sh >ukl then be washed with the in-
fusion of ZyV^/^ij/i/.-r-pallana.
C?iap. Xri J UTTARA-TANTKAM. 5I
of Akshi-paka). Saind/iava -And clarified bultcr pasted
log-ether in a copper vessc! uiiii tlesh or Maima or curd
or with curd-cream shou'd be used as an Alijana.
As an alternative, the rust of bell-metal pasted with
clarified butter, or Saind/Mva pasted with breast-milk,
or equal parts of the pith of MadJiukci tree and Gairika
pasted with honey, or Saiiiiliava and copper pasted
with breast-milk and clarified butter should be used as
Anjanas. The compounds of Dddi;fib(X, Aravcta, As'-^
?naiita, Kola, and Saiiidhava passed â– \\ith an\- acid juice*
should be applied to the affected organ in the manner
of a Rasa-ki'iyai measure for the cure of (the two kinds
of) Akshi-pika. 25-26.
Animal flesh and Saiiidhavj salt soaked in clarified
butter and mixed with S'liuthi and breast-milk should
be applied to the affected organ in the manner of an
As'chyotana or as an Alljana. A compound consisting
oi Jdti flower, Saiiidhava, S'unthi, Pippall and huskless
Vidanga pasted together with honey, may as well be
used as an Aujana with advantage in a case of
Aksh'-paka. 27 28.
Treatment of Puyalasa :— Blood-letting
(after the app'ication (jf Sneha and Sveda) and poultic-
ing (Upanaha) of the affcC.ed IccaMty are efficacious
in the affecticn of the eye, known as Puyalasa. The
measures and remedies which pro\e curative in caseji
of Akshi-paka should as well be employed \\ ith dis-
cretion in this case by a physician. An Aujaua
(eye-salve) compcjsed of Ardraka, SaindJuiva and Kds'isa
(Sulphate of iron), or Kds'isa Sa/f/d/ztwa, Ardraka, iron
and copper dust pasted togcllicr u iih honey, should be
applied to the affected e\-e in the lUanner of an Anjana
(in a case of Puy^la^a). 29 30.
* Sonic acid Iiontv in the list.
52 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XII.
Treatment of Praklinna-vartma :—
The. deranged Doshas of the system should be duly*
removed (corrected) and the patient should be duly
soothed in a case of Praklinna-vartma, after which
washes, eye-salves, eye-drops (As'chyotana), snuffs (Nasya)
and fumigation (Dhuma) should be resorted to according
to the Dosha involved in each case. A compound
composed of Musta, Haridrd, YasJtti-inadJin, Priyaugn,
SiddhdrtJia, Rodhni, Utpala-sdrivd f pasted together \
should be emp^.oyed in the manner of an As'chyotana
measure. As an alternative, the compound consist-
ing of Rdsdnjana and honey should be used as an
Anjana. z\-i2.
The decoction of the leaves and fruits of Airvilaka
should be duly prepared (in the manner of Rasa-kriya)
and used as an Anjana. Rasa-kriyai preparations pre-
pared with (the expressed juice of) the roots of bamboo,
or Vartis prepared with the same by (condensing it b}-)
cooking it (again) in a copper vessel, should be used for
the above purpose. Rasa-kriya preparations prepared
with TripJiald, flowers of Paldsa, or Kliara-rnaujari,
should be similarly applied to the affected organ. Eye-
salves made of powdered Kdni'^'ya-m'xla and cotton librcs
(Tantu) burnt together and pasted with the milk of a
she-goat and mixed with (white) Mariclii and p jwdercd
copper should be used as a Pratyaiijaua to the eye
(already weakened by the use of Anjana.) n -34.
* Dallana says that the deranged Doshas of the system should be
cleansed with the application of Sneha, Venesection, purgative, errhines
and A'sthapana.
t In place of 'itt^f^^flinC^lfH:" som^ it-'ad '^'cfrfffrf^TR^Trw:', meaning
in this case 'Syama-Iata' by the term 'Asita-sariva'. Olhers again mean
'Rasanjana' by the term 'Asita'. — Dallana.
% Dallana recommends 'rain water' as the liquid for the preparation.
Chap. \II. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 53
An eye-salvc or an Anjana made of S<UNudra-p/u')ia,
Saiii'Jhava, conch-shcll, }fu(iga and white Mayiclia mixed
together (in the shape of a powder) should be prescribed
in a case of Aklinna,-V-ii*tma as it would promptly
alleviate the local itching. The foregoing measures
and remedies should be likewise employed in a case
of Prakliniia-vartma according to the nature of the
deranged Doshas involved therein. An Anjana pre-
pared with the admixture of Kajjala and Tnthhaka
(Sulphate of copper) rubbed in clarified butter on the
surface of a copper vessel, wouM be similarly used (in
such cases"). 35-36.
Thus ends the twelfth chaptet of the UUara-Tanlra In the Sub'rula
Samhita which treats of thj curative treatment of Raklabhishyanda.
CHAPTER XLLI.
No^\â– we shall discourse on the curative treatment of
eye-diseases in which Scarification should be resorted to
(Lekhya-Roga-Pratishedha). r.
The general course of treatment to be adopted in the
nine kinds of eye diseases which are amenable to Scari-
fying (Lekhana) operations is as follows :— The patient
should be laid in a chamber not exposed to the sun
and the gales of wind, after having been treated with
proper emulsive measures (Sneha-karma)* and sub-
jected to a course of emetics and purgatives. The eye-
lid should be over-turned with the thumb and the index
finger and should be very carefully fomented Nvith a
piece of linen soaked in lukewarm water and squcc/cd.
The eye-lid should be covered with a piece of linen and
over-turned with the thumb and the index finger at the
time to guard against its movement and enclosing. The
(part of the) eye-lid to be scraped, should be wiped
^\•ith a linen and marked with a surgical instrument and
the scraping should be effected therein with a scraping
knife or any (rough) leaf according to the exigencies of
the case. After the subsidence of the bleeding, the
part should be fomented and then gently rubbed (Prati-
sarana) with a medicinal compound consisting of JAw^?//-
s'ild (Realgar), /\d/is<r (Sulphate of iron). Trikatu, Anjaiia
(black antimony), Saind/iava salt and MdksJiika finely
pounded together. After this the part should be washed
^\ ith lukewarm water and lubricated with clarified
butter. The subsecjuent treatment thereof should be
* It should be noled that the patient should also be fonicnted (Svcda)
after being treated with the emulsive measures.
Ch.ip. XIII. ] UTTARA-T.\XTRAM. 55
like that of an u'ccr (Vrana)."-- Fomentations, Avapida,
etc., shou'-d a'.so be employed after three days. Thus
I have described to \-ou the general measures to be
observed in scraping an affected localit}' in the eye. 2.
Satisfactory and deficient scari-
fication : — Stoppage of bleeding, subsidence of the
.swelling and itching, a smooth level aspect of the part
like the surface of a finger nail arc the features, which
mark a prop3r and satisfactory scarification. Red-
ness of the eyes, swelling and discharge of blood
from the operated locality, occurrence of Timira (blind-
ness or darkness of vision), non-ameliorations of the
disease under treatment, brownness, heaviness, numb-
ness, itching, horripilation and coating (as if with foreign
matter) of the eye-lids and a consequent high inflamma-
tion of the eye if not attended to in time, are the s\-mp-
toms which attend an iucomplete and uusAtisfactory
scarification, and this should be remedied by anointingf
and scarifying the affected part again. 3-4.
Excessive Scarification :— Excessive dis-
charge and pain in the locality together with an
upturning of the eye-lids and spontaneous uprooting of
the eye-lashes should be ascribed to excessive scraping.
Fomentation, application of Sneha and employment of
V^yu-subduing measures should be resorted to in such
cases. 5.
In the following diseases of the eye, 77':'.. Vartmd-
vabandha, Kh'shta-vartma, Bahala-vartma and Pothaki,
the affected part should first be gentU- scraped and then
* For the first seven days the IreatnK-nt should lie lilcc lliat of an
incidental ulcer (Sadyo-vrana) after which period, the case should he
treated, if necessary, ns a rase of S'arira-V'rana.
t Dallana says that some read '^^fi^tc]' (fonicnting) in jilaco of
'^^fq^gi'i anointing).
56 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [ Chap. XIII.
scarified. In S}-ava-vartma and Kardama-vartma, the
intelligent physician will gently scarify the affected
part neither deeply nor superficially. In cases of Ut-
sangini, Sarkard and Kumbhikini, the seat of the disease
should be first cut (with a knife) and then carefully
scarified. An incision should be followed by a scarifica-
tion in the case of small, very hard, supperated, copper-
coloured, Pidakds (pustules) occurring on (the inner
membrane of) the eye-lid. Small and slightly swelling
Pidakas (pustules) occurring on the exterior surface
of the eye-lid should be remedied with fomentations,
plasters and the general corrective remedies. 6,
Thus ends the thirteenth chapter of the Uuara-Tantra in the Siu'riUa
Samhita which treats of th; curative treatment of (eye-) diseases amenable
to scarification.
CHAPTER XIV.
Xow we shall discourse on the curative treatment of
eye-diseases which require surgical incisions (Bhedya-
Roga-Pratishedha). i.
Treatment of Visa-granthi '.—in a case
of suppurating Visi-o^ranthi, it should be first fomented,
and its puncture-like holes should be completely incised
(so as to remove any swelling in the affected part). It
should then be dusted with Saindhava, Kds'is'a, Mdgadhi,
Pushpdnjana, Manah-s'ild and Eld pounded together*.
Honey and clarified butter should then be applied (over
the dusted part), and it should be duly (loosely) bandaged
(for the complete union of the parts). 2.
Lag^ana : — An incision should be made into
the affected part in a case of Lagana, and any of the
following drugs, viz.^ Rochand, Yava-kshdra, TuttJia,
Pippali and honey should be applied to the incised
part ; while in serious (lit. — big) cases cauterization
with alkali or with fire will be the remedy. 3.
Anjana : — in a case of Anjaiia, the affected part
should be duly fomented and if it spontaneously bursts
open, it should be well pressed and rubbed (Pratisarana)
with a plaster-compound of Manah-s'ild, Eld, Tagara-
pddiikd and Saindhava, pasted together with honey.
If, however, the surgeon wants to open it, it should be
rubbed with honey and Rasdnjana mixed together and
* Both Vrinda and Chakradatta read only the firbt two lines of the
text and hold that the incision should bj dusted with Saindhava only.
Their commentators, however, accept the reading there to be Sus'ruta's.
They supply the next two lines of Sus'ruta, and notice the consequent
alteration in the sense.
{J
58 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [ Chap. XIV.
then coated with a warm collyrium made with the
lamp-black collected from a burning lamp flame. 4.
Krimi-granthI :— In a case of Krimi-granthi,
the affected part should be duly fomented after it has
been incised and it should then be treated with the
Rasa-kriyd solution prepared with (the decoction of)
TripJiald (with the addition of) TuttJia'% Kd-sisa and
Saindhava. In a case of Upana(ha (in the eye) due to
the action of the deranged Kapha, the affected part
should be opened and rubbed with powdered Pippali and
Saindhava mixed with honey. It should then be scraped
with a MandalAgra instrument. The surrounding parts
should also be gently scratched all around. 5.
In the foregoing five cases of incisable eye-disease,
until the setting in of suppuration therein, the affected
eye should first be treated with Sneha and then with
light fomentation \\'ith (the help of) tender leaves (as
a cover over the eye). In all the remedies to be adopted
in the treatment of these (incisable eye) diseases, the
application of a Sneha should be first adopted. In
cases, however, where suppuration had already set in,
the remedies for the healing up of the ulcer, should be
carefully adopted. 6.
Thvis ends the fourteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with ihe curative treatment of (eye-) diseases requiring
incisions.
* Both Vrinda and Chakrapani read ''Alitlra (cow's urine) in place of
'â– Tuttha. Both of ihem also reconinund the addition of RasAnjana in
the compound.
CHAPTER XV.
Xo\v \vc shall discourse on the curative treatment ot
eye-diseases, which should be cured with excisions
(Chhgdya-Roga-Pratishedha). i
Treatment of Armas :— The patient should
he first treated with a vSneha-predominating food
before being surgically operated upon in a case of Arman
marked by the manifest vegetation or polypus (on the
affected eye). The patient should then be made care-
fully to sit at ease and the affected eye should then
be irritated b}- casting powdered Saiudhava-sBXi into
its cavity after which the eye-ball, without any loss of
time, should be duly fomented and rubbed with the hand.
The intelligent physician will then ask the patient to
look at his Apinga (the interior corner of his own affect-
ed eye) and ths cyst or the polypus (thus turned up),
should be carefully secured with a hook (Vadis'a) and
held with a Muchundi instrument or with a thread-
needle. It is dangerous to suddenly uplift the eye-lid
under the circumstances. The two eye-lids should be
firmly drawn asunder so as to guard against their being
anywise hurt during the operation. The polypus,
thus made flabby and pendent with the means of the
three aforesaid accessories, should be fully got rid of
by scraping it with a sharp Mandalagra instrument.
The root of the polypus should be pushed asunder
from the Krishna-mandala (Sclerotic region) and the
Sukla-mandala (region of the cornea), to the extremity
of the Kaninaka (pupil) and then removed. The
Kaninaka (pupil) should be duly guarded so as not
to be hurt. A ([uarter layer of the flesh (of the polypus)
should be left lj.u:k and then the operation would not
in any way hurt or injure the eye. An operation at
60 TlIK SUSilRUTA SAMlllTA. [ Chap. XV.
a point beyond the aforesaid limit of the Kaninaka
(might hurt the pnpi[ and) would set up a hoemorrhage
and beget a sinu-; (as well as pain) in Ihe locality.
The vegetation or polypus is sure to grow up again to
its former size if it is cut off insufficiently. 2.
A shreddy or netted Arman in the form of a mem-
branous growth (Jala) in the eye should be made pen-
dent by rubbing it (with SaindJiava-'->3.\\) and then cut
with a bent Vadis'a instrument at the junction of the
Sukla-mandala (cornea) and the Vartma-mandala (con-
junctiva or eye -lid). The affected part should then be
rubbed with a compound consisting of Yava-kshdra,
Trikatu and Saindhava-s3.\t (pounded together) and
then (duly) fomented and bandaged up by the skilful
physician. Lardaceous or oily (Sneha) application
should thereafter be prescribed with due regard to the
nature of the p'ace*, the season, the time (day or
night) and the strength of the patient, and the incidental
wound should be treated as an ulcer. The bandage
.should be removed after three days and the affected part
should be (mildly) fomented with the application of
heated palms of the hands and treated with corrective
or purifying remedies. 3.
Milk duly cooked with Karanja seed, Amalaka and
Yashti-madJiu and mixed with honey (when cold),
should be dropped twice a day (morning and evening)
into the affected eye in the event of there being any
pain in it. A cold plaster composed of Yashti-madha,
polens of lotus {IJtpald) and Dufvd-grd.?,?, pasted together
with milk and mixed with clarified butter is recom-
mended in such cases to be applied to the scalp. 4.
* In place of '^jj' — the particular part and nature of the country,
some read '^'^' — .ih- particalar Djsha involved in each ca.se.
Cha[». N.V. ] UTTARA-TAXTRAM. 6l
Any residue of the Annan, left after the excision,
should be removed ^vith the application of Lekhya*
(scraping) Anjana or e)-e-salvc. An x'\rman (Cyst-like
papilla or protruberance) which is as white as curdled
milk (Dadhi), or which looks blood-red or blue or grey,
should be treated like a case of Sukrarman (Opacity of
the cornea or a flimy and fleshy growth in the eye). An
Arman which is very thick and looks like a piece of skin
and covered over with fibres of flesh and nerves f, as
well as one occurring on the Krishna-mandala (region
of the iris) should be excisioned. The eye assu nes its
former and natural colour and function, and becomes
free from pain and other complications by the proper
excision of an Arman. 5-8.
Treatment of Si ra- Jala and Sira-
pidaka : — in a case of Sira-Jala, the hardened veins
(Sira) should be hung down with a hook (Vadisa) and
scraped with a Mandalagra (round-topped) instrument.
Cysts or pimples (Pidakas) appearing on the diseased
veins in a case of the aforesaid SirA-Jdla and not pro\-
ing amenable to the application of medicines, should
be excisioned as in a case of Arma with a Mandalagra
instrument. Pratisarana (rubbing) as in a case of Arma
and Lekhana (scraping) with due regard to the nature
of the deranged Doshas involved in each case, are also
recommendad in both the diseases (Sira-Jdla and
.Sird-Pidaka) under discussion. 9.
Treatment of Parvanika :~ln a case of
Parvauika the place of junction \ (of the lachrymal
* For Lekhya Anjana see Chapter XII, para 16 of this Uttara Tanlra.
+ Some here read 'fffTj' (veins) in place of g»f' |
Z The 'junction' is the junction of the Krishna-mandala and (he
>'ukla-n)andala of the eye. — Dallana.
62 THE SUSllRUTA SAMIUTA. [ Chap. XV.
sac and the cornea) should be duly fomented. A
quarter part only of the protuberance or growth should
be kept apart, while the remaining upper three quarters
should be secured with a hook and cut with a knife.
Half of the aforesaid quarter part should then be cut
away (very carefully), as lachrymal sinus (and conse-
quent lachrymation) would Otherwise set in. The seat
of operation .should be subsequently rubbed (Prati-
sarana) with a compound of honey and Siimd/iaua-ssAt
Scarifying (Lekhana) powders should then be applied
to the aiTected part for the complete recovery of the
disease (any complaint still remaining). lo.
Churna-Anjana :— Powders of S'amkJui
(conch-shell), Samiidra-phena, marine oyster-shell, crystal,
ruby, coral, As'mantaka, Vaidurya (Lapis lazuli), pearl,
iron, copper and Srotonjana (antimony) taken in equal
parts and mixed together, should be stuffed in a ram's
horn* and then let the intelligent one apply this Churna-
anjana (powder) to the affected locality, morning and
evening everyday, as such applications are extremely
efficacious in all types of Armans, Pidak^s, Sira-jala,
Arsis, Sushkarsas and Arvuda, etc., in the eye. ir.
Treatment of inner part of the eye-
lids ;— The mode of treatment in a case of any affec-
tion in the inner lining of the Vartma (eye-lid) is given
below. The affected part should be first fomented and
then the eye-lid should be over-turned (held at an angle),
and the diseased growth or swelling should be carefully
lifted up with a needle, when an experienced physician
should cut it at its root or base with the help of a sharp
Mandaldgra instrument. After that the affected part
should be rubbed with a pulverised compound consist-
â– " D.iUana exijlains 'Meskji'ringa as a kin_l ut [ugudi tree.
Chap. XV. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 6$
ing of Saindhava, Kdsisa (Sulphate of iron) and Pippali.
The affected eye-lid should then be carefully cauterised
with a (red-hot) rod after a complete) cessation of the
bleeding. The residue of its root or base, if any, should
be scarified with a scarifying alkaline (caustic) prepara-
tion. Decoctions of strong emetic and purgative drugs*
should be (internally) administered for the elimination
of the Doshas (from the Vrana — ulcer). The measures
and remedies mentioned in connection with Abhi-
shyanda (Ophthalmia) should also be prescribed with
regard to the nature of the bodily Doshas involved in
the case. The patient shall observe strict regimen ot
diet and conduct for a month after the surgical opera-
tion. 12.
Thus ends ihc fifteenth chapter in the Uttara-Tantia of the Sus'ruta
.Samhita which treats of the remedies of cye-diseascs requiring excisions or
surgical operation.
* Some commentators say that emetics and purgatives should be inter-
nally administered, but Dallana and the Panjika-kara oppose this view.
CHAPTER XVI.
Now we shall discourse on the curative measures for
the remedy of diseases occurring on the eye-lashes and
hence on the eyelid (Pakshma-kopa Pl'atl-
shedha). i.
Surgical Treatment :— in a case of
Pakshma-kopa which is an affection of the eye-lid and
which has been described before as admitting only of
palliative treatment, the patient should be first treated
with a Sneha and made to take his seat (in a proper
position). A cut in the shape and size of a barley corn
should be made in the eye-lid horizontally parallel to
(the part of the eye-ball lying between) the Kaninaka
(pupil) and the Apanga (exterior corner of the eye)
leaving two parts below the eye-brow and one part
above the eye-lashes. The surgeon should then diligently
suture up the two edges of the incisions with (horse's)
hair. After the application of honey and clarified butter
to the operated part, it should be treated in the manner
of an (incidental) ulcer. A piece of linen should be tied
round the forehead and the horse's hair sewing up the
operated part should be attached thereto. The stitching
hair should be carefully removed after the complete
adhesion* of the two edges of the incidental ulcer. 2.
Cauterisation : — in case of the failure of the
preceding measure, the eye-lid should be carefully exa-
mined and lifted up in an inverted posture and the
diseased cyst (Bali) should be very carefully cauterised
with fire or alkali. As an alternative, the Pakshma-
* According to Vagbhata, the stitching hair should be removed on the
fifth day.
Chap. XVI. ] UTTARA-TAMRAM. 6$
mali (eye-lashes) should be all removed and the affected
eye-lid having been carefulU' secured with three hooks
(Vadis'a) should be rubbed with pasted Haritaki and
Tuvaraka (Lodhra). The four aforesaid measures* as
well as purgatives, eye-drops (As'chyotana), medicinal
snuffs, inhalations (fumigations), Plasters, Collyrium,
Sneha and Rasa-kriya, should be likewise held as
beneficialf in cases of Pakshma-kopa. 3-5.
Thus ends the sixteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which treats of the remedies of Pakshma-kopa.
* The four measures are (a) operation, [b) cauterisation with fire,
{c) cauterisation with alkali, and {d) application of medicinal drug?.
t It shoukl be noted that this disease cannot be radically cured, but is
amenable only to palliative treatments (jf^jf).
CHAPTER XVII.
Now we shall discourse on the curative treatment
of the diseases of the pupil and the Crystalline lens
(Drishtigata Roga Pratishcdha). i.
Of the diseases included within the present group,
three are curable, three are incurable, while the remain-
ing six admit only of palliative treatment. The cura-
tive remedies of the disease known as Dhuma-dars'i
(smoky or dusky vision) has been already described
(in conne:tion with the medical treatment of Pittaja
Ophthalmia) *. All the remedies applicable in cases
of deranged Pitta and Kapha as well as application of
Nasya (snuff), Seka (sprinkling), Anjana (Coll)-rium),
A'lepa (plaster), Puta-paka and Tarpana (soothing)
remedies with the exception of surgical operation should
be respectively administered in cases of Pitta-affected
(Pitta-vidagdha) and Kapha-affected (Sleshma-vidagdha)
vision. Traiphala-Ghrita should be prescribed in a case
of Pitta-vidagdha-Drishti and Traivrita-Ghrita in a
case of Sleshma-vidagdha-Drishti. Potions of old and
matured clarified butter as well as of Tailvaka-Ghrita
are equally efficacious in both cases j: Collyriums
(Anjanas) should be prepared with Gairika^ Saindhava,
Pippali, and the charred remains (Masi) of cow's teeth,
or with beef, Markka, S'h'isha-sGitd?, and Manah-sild,
or with the stalk of a Kapitthi fruit together with
honey, or with Atmaguptd pasted with honey ; these four
* See Chapter X, 9, Uttara-Tantra.
t Traiphala-Ghrita, Traivrita-Ghrita and Tailvaka-Ghrita should
be prepared with both the decoction and Kalka of Triphala, Trivrila and
of Tilvaka respectively.
Chap. XVII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 67
Anjanas may be used with advantage in both the types
under discussion. 2-3.
Pushpa'njana :— Powders of the flowers of
Kubjaka, As oka, S dia, Amra, Priyangu, Nalini and of
Utpala, as well as powdered Rcnukd, Pippali, Haritaki
and Amlaki mixed with honey and clarified butter,
should be kept inside a hollow bamboo and applied
to the eye in the manner of a collyrium (Anjana) in
cases of Pitta-vidagdha and Sleshmd-vidagdha eye-
diseases. 4.
Dravanjana and Gudikanjana :— As
an alternative, Renukd pasted with the expressed juice
of the flowers of Amra (mangoe) and Jambu (black-berry)
and mixed with honey and clarified butter, should be
used in both the above cases as an Anjana. Pollens of
iVa/2«2 (red lotus) and of Utpala (blue lotus) as well as
Gairika * pasted together with the Rasa (watery secre-
tions) of cow-dung -f- and made into large pills (Gudikd)
may be profitably applied to the eye as an Anjana alike
in cases of day-blindness and night-blindness. This
Anjana is called the Gudikanjana. 5.
Treatment of Day-blindness i^Rasdu-
Jana, Rasa (Juice) ^, honey, Tdlis'apatra and Svarna-
gairika should be pasted together with the Rasa of
cow-dung and applied (in the manner of an Anjana) in
cases of Pitta-affected vision i.e. day-blindness. S'ita
* Chakradatta docs not read '(iairika' in the list.
t In place of "4ft3I?i?f" •'^■^"■'- ^^^'^ "JTm^Sff" i-f-, the liver of a "jf^"
which may mean a cow or any animal, such as goat, sheep, etc.
J According to Dallana, Rasa (lit : — ^Juice) means the juice of
A' malika. According to others, however, it means the juice of the leaves
oi /dti flower. Chakradatta, however, reads •'(j/c^" (clarified butter) in
place of "t?j".
68 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XVII.
(Rasanjana, or according to some Camphor), and
Saiivira should be soaked in Rasa (meat-juice) * and
then pasted together. It should then be soaked again
in the bile of a tortoise or of a RoJiita fish and dried
and reduced to powder. The present compound is called
the Churna-anjaua (powdered CoUyrium) and may be
used beneficially for the pacification of Pitta (in cases of
Pitta-vidagdha-Drishti). Kds'mari flowers, Yashti-madhu,
Ddrvi, Rodhra and Rasdnjana, should be pounded
together and mixed with' honey. Used as an Anjana it is
always efficacious in the affections of the eye. 6-8.
Treatment of nocturnal blindness :
— -The application of a medicinal Varti (stick) composed
of Sauvirdnjana^ Saindhava, Pippali and Renukd pasted
together with the urine of a she-goat would prove
highly beneficial in cases of nocturnal blindness. Simi-
larly the application of a medicinal Varti (stick) com-
posed of Kdldnu-Sdrivd, Pippali, S'unthi, Yashti-madhu,
Tdlis'a-patra, the two kinds of Haridrd, and Musta,
pasted with the Rasa of cow-dung f and dried
in the shade, proves beneficial in such cases. Manah-
s'ild, Haritaki, Trikatu, Bald, Kalanu-sdriva and {S'amih
dra-) Phena pasted together with the milk of a she-goat
and similarly prepared in the shape of a Varti is also
recommended. 9-11.
Rasa-Kriya'njana :— The urine, bile and
dung of a cow \ together with wine, should be boiled
(in the manner of Rasa-kriyanjana preparation) in the
* Rasa may also, from the context, mean the watery secretions of
cow-dung.
t Dallana's reading Is evidently 'jU^IsiirfT^' which he explains as
meaning the juice or serum of the liver of a goat, &c.
% The text has "ifr^<?ftTTf" 1 The term •'jjf" which literally means
a cow, here stands for any female quadruped, such as a she-goat, etc.
Chap. XVII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 69
expressed juice of D/idtn', or in the Rasa (serum) of the
liver of an animal (e.g. a goat), or in the decoction of
Triphald. It is called the Kshudrainjana, and should
be applied to the affected organ in the manner of an
Anjana (collyrium). An Anjana consisting of cow's
urine, clarified butter, Samudra-pJicna, Pippali, KatpJiala^
Saindhava and honey mixed together should be first
kept inside a hollow bamboo and subsequently applied
(in night-blindness) as a collyrium. The Medas (fat)
and liver of a goat, together with a quantity of clarified
butter skimmed out of the milk of a she-goat, mixed
with Pippali and Saindhava should be boiled and cook-
cd with the (expressed) juice of Amalaka (in the
manner of Rasa-kriya preparations). It should then be
mixed with honey and kept in a closed vessel made
of KJiadira (Catechu) wood. The use of this (com-
pound), known as the Kshudranjana, as an Anjana
(collyrium) would be attended with good results.
Harenu, Pippa/z-seods (without pericarps), E/d and the
liver (of a goat, etc.) should be pasted with the Rasa of
cow-dung. Used as an Anjana, it would prove efficacious
in a case of Kapha-affiscted vision (Sleshma-Vidagdha-
Drishti). 12-14.
The li\cr of a Godha (a kind of wild lizard) should be
partially opened and stuffisd with Pippali and roasted
in fire (having been coated with clay ). The use of the
compound * for only once i* as an Anjana (with honey)
* According to Dallana the Pippali so roasted should be used with
honey as an Anjana.
t Both V'rinda and Chakradatta read 'qgjrT' '1 place of '^gjff' and the
commentators of both of them say that 'the sentence means — the liver
should be taken internally and the Pippali should be used as an
Anjana. The commcntalur of Vrinda further says that the practice is to
use both of them together as an Anjana.
/O THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XVI I.
would be found to be highly beneficial in cases of
nig/it-blindncss. Similarly a single application of an
Anjana made of a goat's liver stuffed with Pippali *
and roasted in fire as in the preceding case would
speedily and certainly cure an attack of night-blindness.
As an alternative, both the spleen and the liver (of a
goat or of a lizard) would be cut into pieces, mixed with
oil and clarified butter, and roasted on a spit. Used
internally or used as an Anjana with mustard oil, it
would speedily cure an attack of night-blindness. 15-17.
An Anjana or a pill composed of Nadija (Saindhava),
S'imhi (D. R. — Samkha — conch-shell), Kataka, Anjana
(Rasanjana), Manah-s'ild, the two kinds of Nis'd, pasted
together with the juice of the liver â– ]* (of a cow) and
mixed with red-sandal paste is recommended in a
case of day-blindness. 18.
Treatment of palliative types :—
Bleeding by opening the (local) veins should be resorted
to in the six kinds of ocular affections in which the
palliative treatment is all that is open to us. The
patient should be as well kept constantly purged with
draughts of matured clarified butter duly cooked with
the admixture of suitable purgative drugs. In a Vdtaja
* Both Vagbhata and Dallana plainly say that the roasted Pippali
only should be used with honey as an Anjana in cases of night-blindness.
t There is a confusion in the reading of this couplet. In place
of "4jai5% ' ^•'-'- P3-sted with the juice of the liver (of a cow or any
other animal), Chakradatta reads ''3f^j iijfjfl'' i.e. to say — the liver of
a cow (and of no other animal) should be taken. Vrinda, however,
reads and his commentator accepts the reading ^^^^[^\ ^^^i' (the liver
of an animal other than a cow) . ; but this reading is objectionable on the
ground of a faulty construction. "3I;[i5% ' i- e. pasted in the watery
secretions of cow-dung, is yet another variant noticed by both the
commentators of Vrinda and of Chakradatta.
Chap. XVII. 3 ' UTTARA-TANTRAM. 7 1
type (of any of these six affections) purging should be
induced with castor oil taken through the vehicle of
milk. Administration of Traiphala-Ghrita is also
re:ommended for purgative purposes, especially in
the Pittaja blood-origined t\-pcs. Purging with (clari-
fied butter dui>- cooked \\ ith) Trivrit should be induced
in types having their origin in the deranged Kapha,
while oil dul\- cooked with Trivrit should be adminis-
tered (for the purpose) in cases of affections having their
origin in the concerted action of all the three deranged
Doshas. The use in any shape of old and matured
clarified butter, kept in an iron vessel, proves beneficial
in cases of Timira of any type. Clarified butter cooked
^\-ith (the Kalka and decoction) of Triphald or Mcsha-
sringi always proves efficacious in Timira of an)' type.
The patient should be made to lick a compound of
powdered Triphald with a copious quantity of clarified
butter in cases of Pittaja blindness, with oil in the Vataja
type, and with a copious quantity of honey in the
Kaphaja type, of this disease (Timira — loss or darkness
of vision). 19-21.
The use as a Navana (errhine) of a medicated oil
cooked and prepared with the decoction of cow-dung
would be attended with beneficial results in all types
of Timira. Clarified butter * alone is beneficial in
the Pittaja type ; similarly clarified butter prepared
by churning the milk (^f a ewe or a she-goat and
cooked with the admixture of the drugs of the MadJiiira
(K^kolyadi) group would prove beneficial in the
Pittaja tyj)e of Timira. Oil cooked with the drugs
of the StJiirdJi (Vidari-gandhadi) or the MadJinra
* Sojne sny ilial Uiis rlarifu-il IniUer is to be prepared from ihc milk
of a ewe or she-goal
72 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XVII.
group *" as well as the Anu-taila (see Chapter V,
Chikitsita Sthana), might be prescribed with the greatest
advantage in the types of the disease due respectively to
the action of the deranged Vayu and vitiated blood of the
system. A medicated oil duly cooked with an admixture
of SaJid^ As'va-gandkd, Ati-va/d, S'atdvan, Trivrit and
the three fatty substances, Ghrita, lard and marrow,
mentioned before (in connection with the treatment of
Mah^-Vata-Vyddhi, Chapter VI, Chikitsita Sthdna)
might be advantageously employed as an errhine in
cases of Vataja Timira. Butter churned out of the
milk duly cooked with the flesh of any aquatic or
marsh-frequenting fowl or beast should be employed
as an errhine ; it \\ould prove curative in cases of
Vataja Timira (loss of vision). 22-23.
The flesh of a vulture and of a deer of the Ena
species, Saindhava salt, honey and clarified butter should
be prepared and applied (to the affected eye) in the
manner of Puta-paika (see next Chapter). The lard of
vultures, snakes and cocks and Yashti-madhii should be
pasted together (with honey) and applied (to the affected
organ) in the manner of an Anjana (eye-salve)-|-. 24.
Atl'tidO'tCS : — Srotonjana should be successively
soaked in meat-juice, X milk and clarified butter in
* The part of the text within the two *s from 'Similarly' in the
last page to 'group' in this page is not to be found in either Vrinda or
Chakradatta. The commentator of Chakradatta, moreover, does clearly
say that this part is an interpolation and cannot be found in some of the
Mss. of Sus'ruta Samhita.
t According to Dallana the lards of vultures, snakes and cocks
may be jointly or separately used— taken either one, two or all the three
at a time. But in all cases they should be mixed with honey and Yashti-
madhu. It should be noted that the lard of a Krishna-Sarpa (venomous
serpent) should be used.
J Flesh of those animals which give strength to the sight should be
used in the preparation of meat-juice.
Chap. XVII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 73
the manner of BhavanA saturation and used as a Praty-
anjana * (in cases of V^ataja Timira unattended with
redness). In cases of Vataja Timira attended with red-
ness of the e)-e, however, the Srotoiijana should be placed
inside the blades of Kus'a grass and preserved for a
month inside the mouth of a (dead) black cobra. Then
it should be taken out and mixed with SaindJmva salt
and the burnt ashes of Mdlati (Jati) flowers. It should
then be applied as an Anjana to the affected organ.
As an alternative, Srotonjana should be soaked in milk
for three successive days and applied to the seat of the
disease in a case of (Vataja) Kacha (cataract) which
is said by experts to be remediable by this Anjana. 25.
Treatment of Pittaja- Kacha .-—Clari-
fied butter skimmed from milk (and not from curd)
and duly cooked with the drugs of the MadJinra (Kako-
lyadi) group f should be employed as a snuff' (Nasya),
or as a Tarpana in the Pittaja type of this disease.
The flesh of Jangala animals (deer, etc.) and the drugs
of the Kdkolyddi group should be used in the manner
of Puta-pa'ka in the Pittaja type of Kacha. A Kshudrdn-
jana composed of Rasdnjana, sugar, honey Mmiah-s'ild,
and Yashti-madJm may likewise be applied. The use
of an Anjana composed of Rasdnjana and Tutthaka
taken in equal parts and finely pounded, is also recom-
mended by experts \. in such cases. Powdered Tutthaka
soaked in the decoction of BJiiUota and the drugs of
* Pratyanjana (secondary eye-salve) is an antidote for the over-use
of an Anjana.
t According to some commentators the milk should be first
cooked with the drugs of the Madhiira group, and butter should then be
churned out of that milk.
X A benumbed condition of the eye through the abuse of eye-
salves calls for the use of this Anjana as an antidote.
10
74 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XVIl.
the Elddi-gana would be used as a Pratyanjana, and
would be found beneficial in such cases. The use (as an
Anjana) of MesJia-s'ringi and Srotonjana taken in equal
parts and two parts of conch-shell pounded together is
efficacious in the Pittaja type of this disease (Kacha).
The juice of Palds'a, Rohita and Madlmka (flower)
mixed with honey and the surface layer of wine (taken
in equal parts) should be prepared (in the manner of Rasa-
kriya and applied as an eye-salve in this type). 26-27.
Treatment of Kaphaja Type :— The
drugs known as Us'ira, Rodhra, Triphald and Priyangu
duly cooked together (with Tila oil) should be
employed for the purposes of snuffing (Nasya) in
the Kaphaja Type. Famigation (Dhumana) with the
vapours of Vidanga, Pdthd, Kinihi and Ligudi-h^Lvk
would also prove beneficial in the Kaphaja type
of cataract (Timira). The affected part should be
likewise lubricated with the medicated Ghrita duly
cooked with the decoction of Vanaspati (the milk-
exuding trees, e. g., those of the species of Indian
holy fig) with pasted Haridrd and Us'ira (as Kalka).
The essence of the meat of Jdngala (forest) animals,
mixed with Pippali and profusely saturated with
Saindhava and honey, should be prepared in the
manner of Puta-pdka (and applied to the affected part).
Manah-s'ila,, Trikatu, Saindhava, Mdkshika (honey),
S'a7nkha, Kdslsa and Rasdnjana should be combinedly
used for the purposes of Rasa-kriyd (in the t}-pc under
discussion). Kdsisa, Rasdnjana, Guda (old and matur-
ed treacle) and Ndgara, may be likewise used with
benefit. 28.
Treatment of Tri-doshaja Ka'cha :—
Anjana (Antimony) many times heated and (subsequently)
soaked in the decoction of Triphald prepared with (the
Chap. XVII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 75
eight kinds of) urine, should be put inside the hollow
(marrowless) bone of a nocturnal bird (such as the
vulture, etc.) and kept immersed for a month in
unruffled (currentless) water. The Anjana thus prepared
may be used with advantage, in combination with
MadJiuka (Yashti-madhu) and the flowers of Meslia-
s'ringi in the Tri-doshaja types of Kskcha. As an alter-
native, all the measures and remedies (e. g., Tarpana,
Puta-paka, etc.) * applicable in all the three Doshas
should be emplo},-ed in such cases. 29.
Treatment of blood orlg^ined Pari-
mlayi : — Measures and remedies mentioned in con-
nection with the Pittaja type of Timira should be em-
ployed in a case of blood-origined ParimWyi. In the
alternative, the remedial agents prescribed for the
treatment of the different kinds of Ophthalmia (Abhi-
shyanda) should be as well prescribed according to the
nature of the deranged Doshas involved in the case.
In case the deranged Dorhas arc not thereby subdued,
Nasyas of the proper drug, as well as the many other
Anjanas (collyrium) mentioned in the (next) Chapter on
Kriya-kalpa should be employed. 30.
Diet : — A person carefully partaking of old and
matured clarified butter, Triphald, S'atdvari, Patola,
Mudga, Amalaka, Yava (barley) as diet enjoys immunity
from all attacks of the dreadful Timira. Simply the
Pdyasa â– \ prepared with S'atdvari, or with Amalaka
or a meal of barley corns cooked with the decoction
* According to some, the measures and remedies to be applied
in such cases are the measures of Rasa-kriya applicable in cases of
Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Timira.
t The Payasa of S'ala'vari and A' inalaki should be prepared by
duly cooking S'ala'vari or A'malaki, as the case may be, with milk and
sugar. According to others, however, it means the gcuel (VaVaiju) picpated
with the LApreooi-d juice uf S\Ua'vari ur A' inalala.
76 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. Chap. XVII.
of Triphald and a copious quantity of clarified butter
would remove (an attack of) Timira. The use of such
edibles -as Jivanti, Sunishannaka, Tandullyaka, Vdstitka,
Chilli, Mulaka as well as meat of birds (such as Lava,
etc.) and Jangala animals (e g. deer, etc.) should be con-
sidered as invigorating to eye-sight. The use of the
leaves or fruit (as the case may be) of Patola, Karkotaka,
Kdravella, Vdrtdkii, Tarkdri, Karira (tender bamboo
plants), S'igru or Artagala, cooked with clarified butter,
proves beneficial (invigoratiog) to the sight. 31.
Blood-letting (venesection) should never be resorted
to in a case of Timira, marked by the redness of the
affected eye in as much as it might bring about an
aggravation of the deranged Doshas ending in blindness
of the patient. 32.
Prognosis : — A case of Timira marked by the
absence of any redness of the eye and in which the
first Patala (coat) of the organ is the seat of the disease,
is curable (Sa^dhya). The case in w hich the eye assumes
a bright red hue and the second coat or Patala of the
organ is the seat of the disease, may be regarded as a
curable one though only with the greaterst difficulty
(Krichchhra-Saidliya). The case in which the third coat
or Patala of the organ is the seat of the disease (charac-
terised by the redness of its outer coat) should be re-
garded as (an incurable affection) admitting only of
palliative treatment (Ya(pya). Proper palliative measures
and remedies mentioned before should be employed in
cases of Timira marked by a redness (of the affected
organ), and leeches may also be applied to the region
of the affection (to relieve it of its exuberance of the
Dosha in cases of emergency). },2>-
Surgical treatment of Kaphaja
Linga-nas'a : — Now we shall describe the (surgi-
Chap. XVII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 77
cal) measures to be employed for curing a case of Linga-
ns^sa (obstruction or choking up at the pupil witli a
cataract) due to the action of the deranged Kapha. In
cases where the deranged Dosha in the organ, i.i'.,
the affected part of the organ docs not appear semi-
circular or thin in the middle, nor, fixed, (hard) nor
irregular (in shape), nor marked by a large number of
lines or a variety of tints, or where it does not resemble
a pearl or a drop of \\ater in shape, or if it does not
become painful and red coloured, the patient should
be first treated with Sneha and Sveda at a season
of the year which is neither too cold nor too hot
for the purpose. Then the hands, etc., of the patient
should be secured with proper fastenings and he should
be made to sit, looking simultaneously (with his two
eyes) at (the tip of) his nose. Then the intelligent
surgeon leaving off' two portions of the white part of
the eye-ball from the end of the Apanga (the end of
the eye) and ha\ ing fully and carefully drawn apart
the eye-lids with his thumb and the index and the
middle fingers, should insert the Yava-vaktra (needle)
instrument* through the sides of the natural appcrture-
likc point near the external angles of the eye,
neither above nor below, care being taken not to pierce
the veins. The left eye should be pierced with the
right hand, and the right with the left. The satisfactory
nature of the operation (perforation) should be pre-
sumed from the characteristic report or .sound and the
emission of a drop of water -j* from the affected region,
following upon the perforation. 34-35.
* Both .S'rikanlha Dalla. and S'ivadlsa, the commcnlulors rcspecL-
ivcly of Vrinda and Chakradalta, read 'atsTMqi t[\^W^\' nicaning that the
S'alaka (rod) should be made of copper.
t Blood would come out if the perforation be not satiafaclorily done.
7'& THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XVII.
Instantly with the perforation the affected organ
should be sprinkled over with breast-milk. The Salaka
should be retained in its place and the diseased growth
or appearance (cataract), whether fixed or mobile, should
be duly fomented from the outside with the help of the
tender leaves of Vayu-subduing efficacy, and the region
of the Drishti-mandala should be subsequently scraped
with the (pointed) end of a SaldkA. The mucus or
phlegm (Kapha) accumulated in the affected eye should
be removad by asking the patient to snuff it off by
closing the nostril on the other side of the operated eye-
ball. The part should be regarded as properly scraped
when it would assume the glossiness of a resplendent
cloudless sun and would be free from pain. Then the
Salaka (rod) should be gently withdrawn as soon as it
would be able to perceive vision, and then the (affected)
eye should be sprinkled over with clarified butter and
bandaged with a piece of linen. During this period *
the patient should be laid on his back in a comfortable
chamber (free from dust and smoke), and be warned
against indulging in all those bodily functions such as
eructation, coughing, yawning, spitting, sneezing, etc.
The regimen of diet and conduct thereafter should be
the same as observed by one internally treated with a
Sneha (See Chapter XXXI, Chikitsita-stha'na). 36-A.
The bandage should be removed on every fourth day,
and the organ should be washed with the decoction of
the drugs of Vayu-subduing properties and bandaged
again with a fresh one. The eye should be (mildly)
fomented on every fourth day as before, so that the bodily
Vayu might not be aggravated. This rule should be
t The period duiinij which these rules should he lollowcd is
'seven days' according to Vagbhala. Bui according to Dallana il is only
the period during which tlit uperalion lasb.
Chap. XVII.] UTTARA-TAXTRAM. 79
followed for ten days, as it would impart a fresh vigour
to the sight. After-measures {such as snuffs, errhines,
Tarpanas, etc.) should then be employed and the Diet
should consist of light articles of food and be given
only in moderate quantities. 36.
Persons declared unfit for venesection (viz., infants,
old men, etc.) in the chapter on venesection * should
not be subjected to any surgical operation, in cases of
Nilikai except at the place mentioned before (viz. the
natural aperture — Daiva-krita Chhidra). 37.
Symptoms and treatment of the
disorders resulting from an injudici-
ous operation : — If the incidental haemorrhage
(from a puncture in a wrong place) fill in the cavity of
the eye, in that case the eye should be beneficially
sprinkled over with clarified butter duly cooked with
YasJiti-madhu and breast-milk. An incision (puncture)
close to the exterior corner (Apanga) of the eye would
usher in swelling, pain, lachrymation and redness of the
eye, which should be remedied by poulticing (Upandha)
the part between the arches of the eye-brows, and
sprinkling (Sechana) the eye over with tepid clarified
butter. In the event of the organ being punctured
near the Krishna-mandala (region of the iris) and the
Krishna-mandala being affected thereby, the affected
part should be sprinkled over with clarified butter, pur-
gative should be administered and blood-letting (by
means of leeches) should be resorted to. A distressing
pain ensues from the puncture being made on the upper
part of the eye (Krishna-mandala) and this should be
cured by sprinkling drops of lukewarm clarified butter
on the seal of affection, l^xccssive lachrymation sets in
* S'arira-Sthana, Chapter \\\.
8o THE SUStlKUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XVII.
with pain and redness of the eye in the event of the
puncture being made on the lower part of the eye
(Krishna-mandala) and such cases should be treated in
the preceding manner. Emulsive (Sneha) application
and fomentation (Sveda) of the parts as well as applica-
tions, of Anuvasana enema should be considered as
remedies in cases of redness, lachrymation, pain, numb-
ness and bristling (of the eye-lashes) in the eye, as the
result of an excessive and improper handling of the
instrument during the operation. 37-3l^.
If removed in its acute stage (in a case of Linga-
n^s'a) the Dosha is liable to have an upward course
and produce relapse in the red-coloured specks or films
(opacity) in the Sukra (white part of the eye), and it
tends to give rise to an excruciating pain in the locality
and completely obstruct the vision. The remedy in
such a case consists in sprinkling the eye with clarified
butter duly cooked with the drugs of the Madhura-o-ana,
and in the application of the same in the manner of
Siro-vasti (errhine). Meat diet should be prescribed for
the patient in such cases. As a full-bodied cloud
coming in contact with the wind meets its destruction,
so the fully aggravated Dosha meets its doom, if operated
upon with the surgeon's Saldka (rod). 39-40.
Causes of Relapse \ —A relapse of the de-
ranged Dosha is caused by a blow on the head, physi-
cal exercise, sexual excesses, vomiting, epileptic fits, or
by an act of piercing the Linga-nas'a (cataract) during
its partial!}' developed (D. R. immature) stage. 41.
Symptoms produced by the defects
of the S'alaka' : — Care should be taken not to
remove the cataract with a roughly shaped Salaka^ (rod)
as it might usher in an acute and aching pain in the
affected organ. A rod with an unsmooth body might
f Chap. XVII. UTTARA-TANTRAM. 8l
lead to an aggravation of the deranged Doshas. A thick-
topped rod would necessaril)- create an extensive ulcer,
whereas a sharp one begets the apprehension of hurting
the e\'c in man\- wavs. An excessive lachrymation
sets in from using a rod with an unequal or irregu-
lar top or mouth, whereas its unsteadiness (in the course
of the operation) makes the operation an abortive one.
Hence a Salakd (rod) should be constructed and used
for the purpose in such a manner as to preclude the
possibility of the foregoing defects and injuries. 43.
Description of the ^aiaka:— The
Salaka (rod) should be made to measure eight fingers in
length, its middle part being covered with strings of
thread and resembling the upper section of the thumb
in circumference and its ends terminating in the form
of a bud. The rod (Salakd) should be prepared of
copper, iron or gold. 43.
Derangements due to defective
operation : — Redness of the eye, local swelling,
sucking pain, (appearance of) Arvuda or Vudvuda, hog-
like eye (Sukarakshita) * and ophthalmia &c. are due
to the improper handling of the rod or to the use of
improper regimen of diet and conduct. These should be
remedied according to the nature of the deranged Dosha
involved in each case. 44.
Their treatment :— Now again hear me
discourse on the (specific) medicines to be employed
in cases of pain or redness in the eyes. A medicinal
plaster composed of Gairika^ S'drivd, Durvd, and barley
pasted with milk -f- and clarified butter, should be
* Both Virinda and Chakradatta reads "Kekarakshila" i. e. a
squinting look.
+ Vrinda and Chakradatta following Vagl)hata do not read 'â– 'â– Payay''
(milk) and they read ihc fast line of this couplet in a different form.
II
82 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XVII.
applied lukewarm (about the eyes) for the subsidence
of pain and redness. A plaster (Lepa) prepared of
Siddhdrthaka (white mustard seeds) and slightly fried
sesamum seeds pasted with the expressed juice of
Mdtuhinga, or one prepared of Payas)d (Kshira-kdkoli),
Sdrivd, Patra, Manjishthd and Yashti-madhu pasted
together with the milk of a she-goat, if applied luke-
warm to the affected region, removes the pain and
redness of the eyes. A plaster composed of Ddru, Pad-'
maka, and S'unthi, prepared and used in the same way
is likewise recommended for the purpose. A plaster
of DrdksJid^ Yashti-madhu, Knshtha and Saindhava
should be likewise used. Cow's milk cooked with Sairi'
dhava should also be used for the alleviation of pain
and redness of the eye. Clarified butter duly cooked
with the admixture of S'atdvari, Prithak-parni, Musta,
Atnalaka, Padmaka and the milk of a she-goat, should
be applied (cold) to the affected organ (eye) for the
alleviation of pain and burning sensation therein.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the Kalka of the
drugs of the Kdkolyddi group with a quantity of milk
four times the weight of the clarified butter, previously
cooked with the drugs of the Vayu-subduing {Bhadra-
ddj-vddi) group (in the manner of Kshira-pdka) should be
considered as efficacious in any form (internally or
externally in cases of ocular affections. The affected
organ should be treated with Sneha emulsive (applica-
tions) and (Sveda), fomentation and opening of the veins
(Sira) or cauterisation (by honey, clarified butter, or
treacle) as described before, should be resorted to in
cases where the foregoing remedies would fail to pro-
duce any effect. 45-46.
Eye sight invigorating Anjana :—
Now hear me describe two beneficial recipes of Anjana
Chap. XVII. ] UTTAKA-TANTRAM. 83
which would invigorate the eye-sight and impart a clear-
ness of vision. Flowers of McsJia-S'ringi, S'irisha, Dhava
and of Mdlati together with pearl and Vaidurya (ruby)
should be pounded and made into a paste with the
addition of the milk of a she-goat. The compound
thus prepared should be kept in a copper vessel for a
week and then made into Vartis (sticks) of convenient
lengths and applied to the eyes in the manner of an
Anjana. A Varti (stick) should be similarly prepared
with Srotouj'aiia, coral, Smmidra-pJiena, ManaJirstld and
MaricJia and used similarly as an Anjana (eye-salve). It
imparts steadiness of vision. The many other Anjanas
to be described in the next Chapter (Kriya-kalpa) may
also be beneficially applied for the purpose. 47-48.
Thus ends the seventeenlh chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta-
Samhita which treats of the curative measures of the diseases of the
Drishti (pupil).
CHAPTER XViri.
Now we shall discourse on the Chapter which treats
of the preparations and uses of the medicinal measures
(external applications) to be adopted or employed in
treating ocular affections in general (Kriya-
kalpa) I.
Here follows a general exposition of the instructions
which the sainted lord of Benares, the holy Dhanvantari
of profound intellect imparted to his disciple the
son of VisVdmitra (Sus'ruta) regarding the different
medicinal measures (KriyA) such as Tarpana (soothing),
Seka (sprinkling), A'schyotaua (eye-drops), Puta-pa^kas
Anjanas (eye-salves), etc., mentioned before in different
places to be employed in diseases of the eye. 2-3.
The Tarpana IVIcasurc :— The measure
known as Tarpana should be employed in respect of an
affected eye either in the fore-noon or in the after-noon
under the auspices of propitious astral combinations,
after having purged the head and bowels of the patient
and subsequent to the digestion of any food previously
taken. The patient should be laid on his back in a
chamber not exposed to the rays of the sun, and the gust
of the wind, and where the atmosphere is not charged
with minute particles of floating dust. The region of his
eye (i. e. eye-lids) should be thickly coated with powdered
Mdsha pulse, pasted (with water) in the form of a circular
wall which should be even, hard and compact. Then a
quantity of the transparent upper layer of clarified butter
should be stirred with the admixture of a quantity of
lukewarm water and poured (Purana) into the cavities of
the eye up to the eye-lashes and retained therein for as
Chap. XVIII. ] UTTAKA-TANTRAM. 85
long" a period as one would take to count five hundred,
six hundred, eight hundred, and ten hundred syllabless
respectively in cases of healthy persons and persons
with Kapha-origined. Pitta-origined and V^yu-origined
diseases of the e}'e. According to certain authorities,
the periods of such retention (of clarified butter) should
vary with the seat of the affection (in the eye-ball). The
clarified butter mentioned above should, according to
them, be retained in the cavities of the eye for as long
a period as one would take to utter three hundred, five
hundred, seven hundred, one thousand, or eight hundred
syllables respectively in cases of the diseases confined
to the region of the Sandhi, Vartman, Sukla, Krishna,
the eye in general (Sarva-gata) and the Drishti of the
eve*. The clarified butter should then be secreted through
the interior corner of the affected organ which should be
purified by applying poultices of pasted barley. The
Kapha, deranged b\- the use of this Sneha-Purana should
be then conquered by making the patient inhale some
kind of Kapha-subduing Dhuma (smoke). This rule •j'
.should be observed for one, three or five days in succes-
sion. 4.
Symptoms of satisfactory, excess-
ive and defective Tarpana '.—Sleep at
the finst call, unembarrassed waking, cessation of secre-
tion, clearness of vision, agreeable sensation, perceptible
amelioration of the disease, and lightness of the organ
* Accorcltng to some, tlic 'Purana' should be retaineil in the eye for a
period required to count one thousand syllables in cases of Sarva-gata and
eighteen hundred words in cases of Drishti-gata eye-diseases.
t According to Gayadasa, this rule should be observed for one, three,
or five days in cases of the preponderance of Vayu, Pitta and Kapha res-
pectively, and according to Jcjjata, in cases of mild, moderate and severe
attack respectively.
^6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap, XVIII.
are the symptoms which result from a proper and
satisfactory Tarpana of the eye. Cloudiness of vision,
a sense of heaviness in the affected organ, excessive
glossiness (of the eye), lachrymation, itching, sliminess
and an aggravation of the Doshas are the features which
mark a case of severe and excessive Tarpana. A sense
of dryness in the affected organ, cloudiness of vision,
profuse lachrymation, sensitiveness to light and an
aggravation of the disease are the evils which follow an
act of defective Tarpana (of the eye). 5.
Treatment of excessive and defect-
ive Tarpana ; — Cases of defective and excessive
Tarpana should be remedied with the application of
medicinal snuffs, Anjanas, washes and inhalations of
smoke and by adopting dry or emulsive measures, (as
the cases ma)- require). 6.
Cases for Tarpana :— Shrivelling and dc-
pilation of the eye-lashes, cloudiness and darkness of
vision, archedness of sight, absolute want of lachrym.a-
tion, parchedness of the eye, hardness of the eye-lid and
a severely diseased condition of the eye arc amenable
to the application of the Tarpana measure as giving
tone to the eye. The Tarpana measure should not to
be applied in a cloudy day, nor in a day excessive!}^ hot
or ccld. It should not be applied to the eye of a
person engrossed by anxiety or fear, nor before the
subsidence of the supervening symptoms (Upadrava) of
the eye-disease. 7-8.
The Puta-pa'ka :— The Puta-patka measure
should be applied in the aforesaid cases. The Puta-paka
is not applicable in cases where Nasya (errhines), Tarpana
and the internal application of Sneha (Sneha-pana) are
forbidden. After a complete subsidence of the Dosha,
the Puta-pdka should be applied to the (affected) eye
Chap. XVIII. UTTARA-TANTRAM. 87
in cases where the patient would be found capable of
being treated with it. The Puta-paka measure may be
divided into three classes, viz., Snehana (emulsive),
Lckhana (scraping) and Ropana (healing) Puta-paka. The
Snehana (emulsive) Puta-pdka is recommended in cases
marked by the extreme parchedness of the affected
organ or locality, and Lskhana (scraping) ones are
efficacious in cases of excessive applications of the
Sneha to the eye ; while the eye-sight is invigorated
by the Ropana (healing) Puta-paka, which restores the
Vata, * the Pitta and the blood of the affected locality
to their natural conditions, and (consequently) heals the
ulcer. 9-10.
Preparation of Snehana, Lekhana,
and Ropana Puta-pa'kas :— The Snehaua
(emulsive) Puta-paka should be prepared with the flesh
(of animals frequenting marshy places) abounding in
Sneha f and with the Yai^a (lard), Majjan (marrow),
and Medas (fat), and the drugs of the Madhura group and
it should be retained in the eye so long as one would
take to utter two hundred syllables. The scraping or
Lekhana Puta-paka should be prepared with the flesh
and the liver of an animal of the Jangala species and
the drugs possessing the Lekhana or scraping properties,
as well as powders of black iron (steel), copper, conch-
shells, Vidru?na (corals), S'aindhva salt, Samudra-phena,
Kdsisa (sulphate of iron) and Srotoftjana (pasted to-
gether) with the cream of curd. The affected locality
should be exposed to a Lekhana Puta-paka as long as
* A different reading, mcntion'^d by Dallana, does not read "Vdta."
t In place of '*^v.ilt*r' nieaning flesh abounding in Sneha, a
different reading "j^fq^^" (i. c. clarified butter and flesh) is quoted by
Dallana.
88 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap, XVIII.
one would take to utter a hundred syllables at most. The
healing or Ropana Futa-paka should be prepared by
cooking the flesh of an animal of the Jangala group with
breast-milk, honey*, clarified butter and the bitter
drugs, and should be retained in the affected eye for a
period three times as much as the Lekhana-Puta-paka
should be retained i.e., for a period as long as one would
require to utter three hundred syllables. 11-13.
The fumigating measures mentioned in connection
with the Tarpana of an affected eye, as well as theappli
cations of Snsha and Sveda, should be resorted to in the
cases of the application of the Puta-paka measures, except
in cases of the application of the Ropana Puta-paka.
Puta-paka applications may be made on one day only
or may be continued for two or three days.-f. A
strict regimen of diet and conduct should be observed
for a period twice as long as the preparatory period
(beginning with the time of administering the Sneha to
the patient for preparing him for the application of the
Puta-paka till the time of actually administering the
Putapaka itself). 14-15.
Prohibition and Remedies for in-
fringement : — After the application of Tarpana
and Puta-paka (to the affected eye) the patient should
not catch glimpses of the light, fire, sky, looking-glass or
any other luminous object ; nor he should expose the eye
''â– In place of ' ?{vgT3?l" (honey and clarified butter) Dallana quotes
a variant "^-«jT5?j" — lit. sacred clarified butter i e. , clarified bu'ter pre-
pared from cow's milk.
t Dallana explains that the application of the Puta-paka measure
should be made for one day only in Kaphaja eye-diseases, or if the
Puta-paka be a Lelchana one ; and it should be continued for two days
in Pittaja eye-diseases, or if it be a Snehana one ; and for three days in
Vataja eye-diseases, or if it be a Ropana Puta-paka.
Chap. XVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM, 89
to the blast of the wind. The unfavourable symptoms
incidental to and induced by an infringement of the
rules to be observed after the application of these two
(Tarpana and Futa-paka) measures should be remedied
with the applications of Anjana (collyrium), A's'chyotana
and Sveda (fomentation) to the deranged bodily Doshas,
underlying each particular case, 16-17.
Satisfactory, excessive and detec-
tive application of Puta-paka :— Fresh-
ness and clearness of the colour (of the cornea), capa-
bility of the organ (eye) to bear heat, light and wind,
refreshing sleep and an unembarrassed gladsome waken-
ing and a lightness of the organ arc the benefits which
are derived from Satisfactory Puta-paka applications.
Darkness of vision, pain and swelling of the eye and
the appearance of eruptions (Pidaka) in the affected
organ, arc the evils which mark an excessive applica-
tion of the Puta-paka measure ; while suppuration and
lachrymations of the e}-e and a thrilling sensation
(Harsha) in the affected organ, as well as a further
aggravation of the Dosha (involved) are the characteris-
tic features of a deficient Puta-paka application. 18,
lYlode of preparing Puta-paka :--Now
I shall describe the mode of preparing a Puta-paka
remedy. Two Viha (Pala) measures of cleansed and
pasted meat, one Pala measure of the medicinal drugs
pasted together and one Kudava (half a seer) measure
of liquid ingredients should be mixed together (and
made into a ball), well covered with the leaves of
Kadali, Kdsmari, Eranda, Kumiida or of Padma plant.
Coated with clay, it should be duly scorched in the
burning charcoal (fire) of catechu wood or in that of
Kataka, Asmantaka^ Eranda, Pdtald, Vdsaka, Vadara,
/\s/iira-cxud\n^ trees, or in llic fire of the dried cakes
90 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XVUI.
of cow-dung. When well cooked the ball should be
taken out of the fire and broken and its contents with-
drawn and squeezed. The fluid extract should then be
collected and applied (to the affected organ) in the
manner of applying a Tarpana. 19.
The mode of application :— The patient
being laid on his back at the time, the fluid extract in
both the cases (Tarpana and Puta-pAka) should be
dropped cold into the KaninikA (Cornea) of the eye in
cases of derangement of the blood and the Pitta ; it
should be used lukewarm when the YAyu and the Kapha
would be found to have been aggravated, A burning
sensation in the affected eye as w^ell as its consequential
inflammation would result from the use of too hot
(warm) or strong or keen-potencied (Tikshna) extract
for the purpose. A thrilling sensation (Harsha), pain and
numbness in the locality and lachrymation from the
affected organ originate from the use of a cold and
mild-potencied Puta-paka or Tarpana eye-drop. Red-
ness and contraction of the eye attended with a jerking
and throbbing sensation therein are the effects of an
excessive (over-dose) application of the Puta-pAka and
Tarpana, whereas a deficient (under-dose) use of them
produces an aggravation of the deranged bodily Doshas
in the locality. Properly applied, they alley the burning
and itching sensation, swelling, pain, lachrymation and
mucous secretion, as well as the (unnatural) coating and
redness in the affected eye. As every one is desirous
of avoiding the aggravation of Doshas, so the Puta-pAka
and Tarpana measures should be applied in such a way
as would give health and happiness (to the eye). The
evils resulted by a course of injudicious application of
Puta-paka or Tarpana, are to be remedied with the
application of crrhines ( Nasya ), Dhuma and Anjana
Chap. XVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. Ql
remedial to the specific deranged bodily Dosha or
Doshas involved in each case. 20.
The affected eye should be fomented before the use
of a Puta-paka or a Tarpana measure with a piece of
cloth soaked in hot water (and rinsed). Fumigation of
the affected organ in the end should be prescribed in a
case marked by an aggravation of the deranged Kapha
of the localit}% 21.
As'Chyotana and Scka :— Properly pre-
pared and applied, the Aschyotana and Seka measures
would respectively subdue cases of slight and violent
attacks of the eye. Like the Puta-paka measure these
two also are devided into three classes w'-c, (Lekhana,
Snehana and Ropana). Seven or eight drops of the
medicinal fluid should be used in Lekhana-As'chyotana
(for the purpose of scraping the affected eye) ; ten drops
in the Snehana (for emulsive purposes) and twelve
drops in the Ropana Aschyotana ( for the purpose of
setting up a granulative process in a local sore or
wound). The maximum period for which an (affected)
e)'e should be subjected to the Seka measure is twice as
long as is enjoined in respect of a Puta-paka measure,*
or until the disease is gradually and wholly removed.-j*
lioth the As'chyotana and the Seka applications should
be made in the morning or evening or at noon (in accord-
* The period for which an affected eye should be subjected to the
As'chyotana measure, is rot given in the te.xt, but Dallana says that it
should be the same as okserved in cases of Puta-paika- Some, however,
hold that in cases of both Seka and As'chyotana the period would be twice
as that for Puta-paka.
t This rule for subjecting the affected eye to the measure till the
disease is gradually and wholly removed is for Seka and As'chyotana only;
but according to some it is a general rule which applies also to cases of
l'uta-pi5ka and Tariana, cic.
92 THE SUSHRUTA SAM HIT A. [Chap. Will.
ance with the aggravation of the deranged Doshas),*
or whenever there would be pain (in the affected eye), f
The symptoms of proper and improper (excessive and
deficient) applications of a Sneha (emulsive) Seka are
identical with those of Tarpana. 22-23.
Siro-vasti : — The serious diseases peculiar to
the head readily yeild to and are conquered by the
application of Siro-vasti, which also produces the
very good effects known as the Murdha-tailika ones
peculiar to the use of (emulsive) Siro-vasti. The patient
having been treated with purgatives and emetics (accord-
ing to requirements ) should be given a proper diet
according to the nature of the disease, and made to
sit erect in the evening, when an animal bladder (the
bladder of a goat being usually used for the purpose)
filled with the proper Sneha, should be placed on his
crown and firmly tied up with a bandage. The Sneha-
filled bladder should be so retained on the head ten
times as long as is necessary for Tarpana measure,
according to the nature of the disease. 24-25.
Anjana : — Proper Anjana for Lekhana (scraping),
Ropana (healing), or Prasadana (invigorating) purposes
should be applied after the cleansing ( purging, etc.)
of the system in cases where the deranged bodily
Doshas w'ould manifest themselves in the region of the
eye only. 26.
A Lekhana-Anjana should be prepared with the
* The Lekhana-seka and As'chyotana should be appUed in the
morning in the aggravation of Kapha, while the Snehana one should be
applied in the afternoon in the aggravation of Vayu, — the Ropana ones
being applied at noon in die aggr.-wation of Blood and Pitta.
t DiUana holds, that both th- S^ka and As'chyotana m:asare.s may
be applied when ver there is pain in the affected eye, but others hold
that this rule applies only in cases of Seka.
Chap. XVIII-] UTTARA-TANTRA.M. 93
drugs of one or more tastes (Rasa) except the sweet
one and should be used in five different ways accord-
ins: to the nature of the Dosha or Doshas involved in
each case.* The Dosha accumulated in the regions
of the eye and the eye-lids, in the ball, the passages,
and in the capillaries of the eye, as well as in the
o-ristlc of the nose would be secreted through the
mouth, the nostrils and the corners of the eyes by
the application of a Lekhana Anjana. A Ropana-
Anjana should be prepared with the drugs of bitter
and astringent tastes ( Rasa ) mixed with ( a little
quantity of ) clarified butter and is good for healing
purposes. Owing to the presence of the Sneha, it is
cooling in its effect and consequently gives natural
colour and vigour to the eye. A Prasaidana- Anjana, pre-
pared with the drugs of sweet taste and with (a profuse
quantity of) Sneha, imparts tone and vigour to the eye-
sight and should be used with advantage for all sooth-
ing purposes connected with the organ. The application
of the different kinds of xA.njana should be made in the
morning, evening or in the night i* in accordance
* In cases of the derangement of the local Vayu, the Anjana should
be prepared with the drugs of acid and saline tastes (Rasa) ; in the
derangement of the Pitta with those of astringent taste ; in Kapha vvith
those of astringent, bitter and pungent tastes In cases of the derange-
ment of the blood, the Anjana should be like that in the derangement
of Pitta, and in cases of the derangement of two or three Doshas simul-
taneously, the Anjana should be prepared with drugs of two or three of
the tastes required.
t The Anjana should be applied in the morning, in the evening
and in the night respectively in the cases of the derangement of the Kapha
Vayu and the I'itta. According to the others, the S'odhana, the I\opana
and the Snehana Anjanas should be respectively used in the morning, in
the evening and in the night. Others, however, are of opinion that these
different times should be judiciously selected in Ihc different seasons of
the year according to requirement.
94 ' THE SUSHKUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XVIII.
with the nature of the deranged bodily Dosha or Doshas
involved in each case. 27-30.
Forms of Anjana :— The forms in which
an Anjana may be, are those of pills, liquid (Rasa-kriya)
and powder * each succeeding, one being more effica-
cious than the one preceding it, in the order of enu-
meration. 31.
Their sizes and closes :— The size (dose) of
a Lekhana, Prasadana and Ropana Varti(Pill) should be
equal to that of one and a half and twice as much as a
Kaldya pulse for ocular affections in general. As regards
the application of Rasa-kriya- Anjana in these disorders
the quantity to be used in a dose should be equal to
that of the Varti in the different cases respectively.
As regards the dose of the powders (to be used in eye-
diseases) it should be respectively twice, thrice and four
times as much as would be contained at the end of a
Salaka (rod). 32.
The materials of the vessel and rod
for the use of an Anjana : -The vessels
containing the different kinds of Anjana should be
according to the different kinds of Anjana themselves,
and these vessels as well as the Salaka (rod) for the
use should be made of gold, silver, horn, copper,
Vaidurya (a kind of precious stone), bcll-metal and iron
respectively (in accordance with the different tastes of
the drugs the Anjanas are made of), -f* The end of the
* Dallana says that Pill-Anjanas, Liquid-Anjanas and Powder-
Anjanas should be preseribed in cases of severe, intermediate and mild
attacks respectively.
t According to Dallana the Anjana of sweet taste should be placed
in a golden vessel, that of acid taste in a silver vessel, that of saline taste
in a vessel made of horn (of a sheep), that of astringent taste, in a vessel
cithci of copper oi iion, ihat of puncjent lastc in a ve.sscl made ofVaidurya,
Chap. XVIII. 1 UTTARA-TANTRA-M. 95
rod should terminate in a bud-shaped ball with the girth
of that of a Kaldya pulse, its entire length measuring
eight fingers only. It would be well polished, slender
at the middle and capable of being easily handled.
A rod prepared of copper, precious stones such as
Vaidurya, etc., and horns or bones, etc.,* will prove
beneficial. T)1.
How to apply an Anjana :— The lids of
the affected eye (of the patient) should be slantingly
drawn apart with the left hand, and the Anjana
should be carefully applied by holding the rod with the
right hand and by constantly moving the rod from the
Kaninika to the Apanga and vice versa ( along the
inner side of the eye-lid ). This process should be
repeated ( twice or thrice ) according to requirements.
The Anjana should be applied with the finger when it
would be necessary to use it on the outer side of the
eye-lid. The Anjana in no case should be thickly paint-
ed in the corners of the eye (i.e., in the Kaninika and
the Apanga from fear of hurting them), nor the organ
should be washed till all the aggravations of the derang-
ed (bodily) Dosha in the locality are completely
removed thereform, in as much as it might bring on a
fresh aggravation and impair the strength of the eye-
sight. After the subsidence of the deranged local Dosha
and that of bitter taste should be placed in a vessel made of bell-metal.
The S'aldkd (rod) for the use of the different kinds of Anjana should be
also accordingly prepared.
According to Nimi, however, as quoted by Dallana and S'rikantha
Datla, in their commentaries, the Ropana, Lekhana and Prasadana
Anjanas should be placed in a vessel and used with a rod prepared respect-
ively of iron, copper and gold. The other materials may be, however,
used with discretion by an experienced physician.
* The word '^fq' in the text shows that a rod of gold may also be
used with benefit— Dallana.
^^ THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XVIII.
and of lachiymation, the eye should be first washed with
water, and Pratyanjana should then be used in accor-
dance with the nature of the specific deranged bodily
Dosha or Doshas underlying in eacli case. 34.
Forbidden Cases ;— The application of
Anjanas is prohibited in cases of persons suffering from
fever, Udavarta, and the diseases of the head and during
fits of anger, grief, fear, weeping and intoxication, as
well as in cases of the retention of stool and urine,
in as much as it might produce (in these cases) lachry-
mation, Sula (aching pain), redness, pain, blindness
(Timira), swelling in the locality, as well as giddi-
ness. An application of the Anjana in a case of
insomnia might be followed by the loss of the eye-
sight*. The application of an Anjana in a windy day
may impair the eye-sight. Application to the eyes
affected with dust or smoke, may bring on redness,
Adhimantha (Ophthalmia) and local secretion. Applied
after the use of an errhine (Nasya) it may usher in an
aching pain and swelling in the eyes. It leads to the
aggravation of the disease, if applied in any
disease of the head. The application of an Anjana
would be abortive, nay, it would rather aggravate the
Dosha, if applied before sun-rise, after a bath, or in a
very cold day, owing to the fixedness of the deranged
bodily Dosha. Similarly, the application of an Anjana
would fail to produce any effect in a case of indigestion,
owing to the sluggish condition of the internal passages
of the body (during the continuance of the disease).
* In some editions there is an additional text — "f«T5TW?i "^ ^<i^
f^rf^^ ^^^^•Ti?" which supplies a complete verb and makes the sense
complete. The line means — the application of an Anjana in a forbidden
case produces loss of sleep (insomnia) in addition (to redness, pain etc,
mentioned in the preceding line).
hap. XVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 97
The application of an Anjaua in an aggravated stage
of the deranged bodily Doshas, ushers in the distressing
symptoms peculiar to each of them. Hence, the applica-
tion of an Anjana should be carelull}- made in such a
manner as not to induce any of the aforesaid evils, and
these rules should be specially observed in connection
with a Lekhana-Aiijana. These distressing symptoms
should be treated with washes (lotions), As'ch)'otana,
plasters, Dhuma (fumigation), Nasya and Kavala (gurgle)
with due regard to the specific nature of the deranged
bodily Dosha or Doshas involved in each case. 35-36.
Symptoms of satisfactory, excess-
ive and deficient use of a Lekhana-
Anjana : — Lightness, whiteness and pristine clear-
ness of the eye, marked by the improved power of
vision and absence of secretion and all other dis-
tressing symptoms, are the indications which point
to the fact that the eye has been satisfactorily purged
of the accumulated Doshas (by the proper application
of a Lekhana Anjana). An excessive purging of the
eye (by the excessive use of a Lekhana Anjana) begets
such local evils as the deep discolouration of the external
coat of the eye, its sense of looseness in the socket,
lachrymation, archedncss of the organ and a sense of
constant dryness in its cavity. The medical treatment in
such instances consists in the employment of soothing
(Santarpana) and other Vayu-subduing remedies. An
insufficient or deficient application of the Lekhana
Anjana leads to the aggravation of the local deranged
bodily Dosha which should be fully secreted out
by employing medicinal errhines, Anjana and local
fumigation. 37-39.
Symptoms of satisfactory, excess-
ive and deficient use of Prasadana
13
9S THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA [ Chap^ XVIIL
(Snehana) and Ropana Anjanas :~The
action of the satisfactory application of a Prasaidana
(Snehana) Anjana is to soothe the eye, to impart a
healthy tone to the organ of sight, to restore its
natural colour and gloss, and to make it strong and
unclouded and free from the aggravation of any Dosha.
Any excess in the application is followed by results
identical with those of excessive application of Tarpana
(soothing measures)* to the organ, and the remedy con-
sists in employing mild but parching remedies antidotal
to the deranged bodily Dosha (Kapha) involved in the
case. The symptoms which mark a satisfactory and
excessive application of a Ropana (healing) Anjana,
as well as the medical treatment to be applied in cases
of excess, are identical with those mentioned in connec-
tion with the satisfactory and excessive application
of the Prasadana (soothing) Anjanas (respectively).
Deficient applications of both the Snehana (soothing)
and the Ropana (healing) Anjanas (in respect of ocular
affections) are sure to prove abortive in their effects.
Care should, therefore, be taken to apply it properly,
if it is hoped to get the wished-for result. 4043.
Thousands of remedial measures and remedies may
be devised and employed in the manner of the
Puta-pdka and other measures on the basis of the
fundamental principles herein inculcated. 44.
Now we shall describe the recipes and preparations
of several principal Anjanas fit for the use of kings and
crowned heads for the purpose of giving strength to the
eye-sight and for the amelioration of ocular affections
(Kdcha, etc.) amenable only to the palliative measures.
Eight parts of Rasdnjana (Antimony) having the hue of
* See S'loka 5 of this Chapter.
Lhap. Will. J L'TTARA-TAiNTKAJtl. 99
a (full-blown) blue lotus flower, as well as one part each
of (dead) copper, gold and silver should be taken together
and placed inside an earthen crucible. It should then
be burnt b\' being covered with the burning charcoal
of catechu or ^////^?;//«/(v?: wood, or in the fire of dried
cakes of cow-dung and blown (with a blow-pipe till they
would glow with a blood-red effulgence) after which the
expressed juice (Rasa) of cow-dung, cow's urine, milk-curd,
clarified butter, honey, oil, urine, lard, marrow, infusion of
the drugs of the Sarva-gandJid group, grape-juice, sugar-
cane-juice, the expressed juice of Triphald and the com-
pletely cooled decoctions of the drugs of the Sdrivddi
and the Utpalddi groups, should be separately sprinkled
over it in succession alternately each time with the
heating thereof, (or to put it more explicitly, the crucible
should be taken down after being heated and then one
of these draughts should be sprinkled over its contents
and then again heated and again sprinkled over with
another draught, and so on). After that, the preparation
should be kept suspended in the air for a week, so as to
be fully washed by the rains. The compound should
then be dried, pounded and mixed together with propor-
tionate parts (quarter part) of powdered pearls, crystals,
corals and Kdlanii-sdrivd. The compound thus prepared
is a very good Aujana and should be kept in a pure
vessel made of ivory, crystal, Vaidurya, S'amkha
(conch-shell), stone, gold or silver or of Asana wood. It
should then be purified (lit. worshipped) in the manner
of the purification of the Sahasra-Paka-Taila described
before. It may then be prescribed even for a king.
Applied along the eye-lids as a collyrium, it enables a
king to become favourite vvith his subjects and to
continue invincible to the last day of his life free from
ocular affections. 45.
lOO THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XVUI.
Bhadrodaya-Anjana :— The drugs known
as Kushtka, Chandana, Eld, Patra, Yashti-madhtc,
Rasdnj'aua, flowers of Mesha-s'ringi, Chakra (Tagara),
the seven kinds of jewels*, the pollens of the flowers of
Utpala, Brihati, Kavtakdri and of lotus, Ndga-kes'ara,
Us'ira, Pippali, the shells of hen's eggs, Ddru-haridrd,
Haritaki, Gorochond, Maricha, marrow or kernel of
Vibhitaka-?,Q:&ds and the flesh of lizards (which are found
to scale the walls of rooms), should be powdered together
in equal parts and should be preserved in a vessel and
purified (sanctified) in the preceding manner. This
Anjana is called the Bhadrodaya-Anjana and should
always be used by a king. 46.
Equal parts of Chakra (Tagara), Maricha, Jatd-mdmsi
and S'aileya with Manah-s'ild equal to the combined
weight of the preceding drugs, four parts of Patra with
Rasdnjana (antimony) twice the combined weight of
all the preceding drugs and Yashti-madhu of equal-j*
weight with the last-named drug (Rasanjana) should be
powdered together and used as an Anjana in the fore-
going manner. 47.
Manah-s'ild, Dcva-ddru, the two kinds of Rajani, Tri-
phald, Trikatu, Ldkshd, Las'iina, Manjishthd, Saindhava,
Eld, Mdkshika, Sdvaraka Rodhra, dead iron and copper,
Kdldmi-sdrivd and the outer shells of hen's eggs taken
in equal parts should be powdered together, resolved
into a paste with milk and made into pills of ade-
quate size. Diseases of the eye such as the itching
sensation in the eye, Timira, Suklarma and Raktariji
readily yield to the curative efficacy of this Anjana. 48.
* The seven kinds of gems are (1) Padmaraga, (2) Marakata, (3) Nila,
(4) Vaidurya, (S) Mukta (pearl) (6) Pravala and (7) Hema (gold).
t According to some the weight of the Yashti-madkic to be used in
this Anjana should be equal to that of all the other drugs combined.
Chap. XVIII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. lOI
An Anjana should be prepared by collecting lamp-
black on a vessel made of Indian bell-metal, and mix-
ing it with one part each of Yashtimadliu, Saiiidhava,
Tagara and roots of Eranda, as well as two parts of
Brihati. This compound should be pasted together
with goat's milk and thinly plastered on a copper plate.
This process should be continued for seven times in
succession and dried in the shed. It should then be
made into Vartis and (used as such) would relieve
pain in the eye. 49.
One part each of Haritaki, Yashti-madhu with
sixteen parts of MaricJia should be pounded and pasted
together with cold water. It should then be made into
Vartis and would be efficacious in all sorts of ocular
affections. An experienced physician may with care
and discretion prepare Pindainjanas with the drugs anti-
dotal to the specific Dosha or Uoshas involved in
the case, in the manner of preparing the Rasa-kriya
preparations. 50-51.
Thus ends the eighteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the preparations and uses of the medicinal
measures to be used in different ocular affections.
CHAPTER XIX.
Now we shall discourse on the medical treatment
to be adopted in cases of hurt or injury to the eye
(Nayaiiabhighata-Pratishedha). i.
A violent and intolerable pain in the eye accom-
panied by redness and swelling therein, resulting from
a blow or from any sort of hurt or injury to the organ,
should be remedied with the application of medicinal
Nasya (errhines), plasters, sprinkling and Tarpana
(soothing measures), and other measures mentioned
before, as well as the measures prescribed in cases of
Pittaja and Raktaja Abhishyanda — lit. remedial to the
pain (Sula) caused by the deranged blood and Pitta
in the locality. The affected eye (Drishti) should also
be soothed with the help of cool, sweet and fatty drugs.
This kind of treatment should also be followed in cases
where the eye would be hurt or oppressed by (excessive)
fomentation, smoke or glare-fire, or affected on account
of fear, mental agony, pain or injury. These measures
should also be resorted to in the first stage (/. c,
during the first week) of the hurt or injury in the eye.
After this period the affected eye should be treated
as a case of an Abhishyanda with due regard to the
nature of the specific deranged bodily Dosha or Doshas
involved in the case. A slight hurt in the eye may
be instantaneously relieved by the application of warm
breath-fomentation. 2-4.
Prognosis l — Any ulceration restricted to one
Patala (coat) only of the eye may be easily cured ; an
ulcer invading two Patalas of the organ may be healed
only with the greatest difficulty, while the one affect-
ing three Patalas should be regarded as incurable.
Chap. XIX. 1 UTTARA-TANTRAM. IQ3
Palliative measures are all that are possible in cases of
looseness, dislocation, sunkenness and the thi ashed
condition (Pichchita) of the eyes as well as in a case of
Hata-drishti (loss of eye-sight). Cases of wrong or
erroneous vision, marked by the dilation of the pupil,
absence of an}- considerable redness and those cases
where the eye (eye-ball) is in its proper place and is not
affected in its power of vision prove amenable to
medical treatment. 5-6.
A sunken eye may be uplifted cither by holding the
breath (Prana-vayu) or by inducing vomiting or sneez-
ing, or b}' throttling or obstructing the wind-pipe. Where
the eyes would be found to be hanging down from the
sockets, the measures and remedies prescribed before*
should be resorted to, and the patient should be made
to take in long breaths of air (through the nostrils) and
cold water should be poured on his head. 7.
Symptoms and treatment of Kuku-
naka : — The seventy-six kinds of eye-diseases herein
mentioned before, occur to adults as well as to infants,
but a peculiar disease, due to the action of deranged
V^yu, Pitta, Kapha and blood, sometimes manifests itself
in (the inner lining of) the eye-lids of an infant and this
is known as Kuliunaka. Its exciting cause is the
vitiated condition of the breast-milk of the mother. In
this disease, there is excessive itching in the eyes, and the
child frequently rubs his eyes, nose and forehead with his
fist ; there is constant lachrymation and the child cannot
bear the least light of sun's rays. The organ should, in
such cases, be speedily bled (by applying leeches) and be
scraped (with rough leaves). The organ should further
be rubbed with Tri-katu and honey pastqd together.
* Seo Chikit-ita-sthana, CHapter II, Para 29.
104 THE SUSHRUTA SAMI-IITA. [ Chap. XIX.
The mother (or the nurse) should also be treated in the
manner prescribed before (in cases of an affection of the
breast-milk). Compounds of Saindhwa salt, honey
and powdered Khara-7nanjari (x'\pimarga) seeds, as well
as those of powdered PippaJi, Saindaava-?,Si\t and honey
with the vehicle of breast-milk should be given to the
child for emetic purposes, but this should be discontinued
as soon as vomiting would set in. 8-10.
To a child who takes both breast-milk and other
solid food, the emetic should be administered with the
admixture of Vachd, and to a much older child {i.e., one
who has given up taking breast-milk) the emetic should
be given with the admixture of Madana fruit. 11.
Decoction of the tender leaves of Jambu, Amra
and Amalaki should be used for washing and sprinkling
purposes. Clarified butter duly cooked with Tri-phald
or with Guduchi should be dropped into the eye as an
As'chyotana measure. 12.
Anjanas composed of Manah-s'ld, Maricha, S'a?nkha
(conch-shell), Rasdnjana and Saindhava pounded to-
gether and pasted with honey and treacle should be
applied to the affected organ. Compounds of Mm-vd,
honey and powdered copper should also be used as
Anjana. The compound prepared by burning black iron
(steel), clarified butter, milk and honey mixed together
should be similarly used as an Anjana. As an alterna-
tive, the Gutikadijana made up of Trikatii, Paldndii
(onion), Yashti-madku, Saind/iava, Ldkshd (lac) and
Gairika (earth) pasted together, should be used. The
Anjana made of Nimba-\c?i\-e?,, Yashti-jnadlm, Ddrvi, *
* "Ddrvi''' generally means Darn-haridrA ; but, here, on the authority
ofVideha, Dallana takes it to mean the two Wx\^% ol Haridrd^ viz.,
Haridra and D-i'rtf-haridrd.
Chap. XrX. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. IO5
copper (powdered) and Lodhra taken in equal parts and
pounded together, is also efficatious. 13.
An Anjana prepared with Rasdnjana (Antimony),
S'amkha, curd and SaindJiava kept together for a
period of half a fortnight, * should be applied to the
affected organ of the child in cases of Sukra, and the
directions given under the head of Kaphaja-Abhishyanda
should also be followed by experienced physicians in
such cases of the eye-disease of children. 14.
Conclusion : — The Science of medicine is as
incomprehensible as the ocean. It cannot be fully
described even in hundreds and thousands of verses.
Dull people who are incapable of catching the real
import of the Science of reasoning would fail to acquire
a proper insight into the Science of medicine if dealt
with elaborately in thousands of verses. The occult
principles (of the Science of medicine), as explained in
these pages, would, therefore, sprout and grow and bear
good fruits only under the congenial heat of a (medical)
genius. A learned and experienced (medical) man
would therefore try to understand the occult principles
herein inculcated with due caution and with reference
to other Sciences. 15.
Thus ends the nineteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the medical treatment to be adopted in cases
of hurt or injury to the eye.
* The method of preparing this Anjana, as explained by Dallana
on the authority of Videha, is as follows : — S'amkha (conch-shell) and
Saindhava should be first pasted together with curd (Dadhi) and then a
quantity of Rasdnjana should be soaked with this preparation for seven
days and a half and Varti should then be prepared therewith and applied
to the eye as an Anjana.
H
CHAPTER XX.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which treats
of the causes and symptoms of the diseases peculiar to
the ear — the organ of hearing (Karna-gata-
Roga-Vijnaniya). i.
Classification :— Twenty-eight different forms
of ear-diseases are noticed in practice, viz., Karna-Sula
(ear-ache), Pra-nada (ringing or noise in the ear),
Vadhirya (deafness), Kshveda, Karna-Srdva (discharge
of pus, etc., from the ear), Karna-Kandu (itching in the
ear), Karna-gutha, Krimi-karna (vermin-infested ears),
Prati-n^ha, the two kinds of Vidradhi (local abscess),
Karna-pdka (suppuration of ear), Puti-karna (fetor in
the ear), four kinds of Ars'as (Cysts or polypuses in the
ear), seven kinds of Arvuda (tumour) and four kinds of
Sopha (swelling). 2 .
Symptoms of Karna-^ula and Pra-
nada : — The violent aching pain in the region of the
ear and inside the tympanum caused by the deranged
local Vayu, aggravated and obstructed by the other
deranged Doshas in the locality is called the Karna-Sula
(ear-ache). Ringing and various other sounds in the ear
are heard when the deranged Vayu of the locality gets
into the wrong way and remains there stuffed in the
sound-carrying channels of the organ. This disease is
called the Pra-n£^da. 3-4.
Symptoms of Vadhirya and Kshve-
da : — •Vaidhirya (deafness) results from the conti-
nuance in the sound-carrying channels of the deranged
local Vdyu in combination with the deranged local
Kapha in those localites without anyway being remedied
or subdued. An attack of Karna-kshveda (expresing a
Chap. XX. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. lO/
peculiar sound in the ear) may be attributed to such
causes, as to the use of any cold thing or exposure to
cold after being treated with a head-purging remedy
(errhines), or to the continuance of the deranged local
Vayu in the sound-passage, aggravated by excessive
labour, by any wasting process in the system or by
taking articles of fare of astringent taste or of parching
(Ruksha) property.* 5-6.
Symptoms of Karna-Srava and
Karna-kandU : — x'\ny discharge or secretion of
pus from the ear caused by the deranged bodily Vdyu
stuffing the ear-cavity, owing to a blow on the head or
a long immersion in water or a spontaneous suppuration
(and bursting) of an abscess in the inner ear, is called
Karna-sratva. The excessive itching sensation in the
ear due to the aggravation of the local Kapha is called
Karna-kandu. 7-8.
Symptoms of Karna-gutha and
Kai*na-Prati-naha : — Any mucous accumulation
in the ear dried and hardened by the heat of the local
Pitta is called Karna-gutha ; when the dried accumu-
lation of the ear in cases of Karna-gutha becomes
liquefied, (and comes out through) the cavity of the
nose "I* and produces head-disease \. it is called Karna-
Prati-naha. 9-10.
* Tha difference in the "Karna-nada" and "Kshveda" is that in the
former the sound in the ear is produced by the deranged Vayu alone and
is of various kinds, whereas, in the latter it is of a special kind, viz., that
of a wind-pipe — the exciting cause being the deranged local Pitta, Kaplia
and blood. — Videha.
t Some explain "^T'llH^" ^° "lean the cavity of the nose and of the
mouth.
X In place of "fviT^Isfwcn^T;" (producer of head-disease) Madhava
in his Nidana reads ''fJTT^S'tw^sRfl'' 'â– ^o Producer of the head-
disease known as Ardha-vedhaka (see chapter XXV).
I08 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XX.
Symptoms of Krimi-karna and
Karna-Vidradhi :— Germination of vermins or of
other local parasites in tlie cavities of the ear com-
pletely impairs the faculty of hearing and is called
Krioai-kirna from the existence of worms in the ear.
Any abscess caused by any local ulcer or by a blow,
as well as any idiopathic abscess in the cavity of the
ear is known as Karna-vidrathi. It is marked by a
choked and burning sensation, and piercing and suck-
ing pain, and it secretes red, yellow or reddish bloody
discharges. 11-12.
Symptoms of Karna-paka and Puti-
karna, etc. : — A process of suppuration setting in
(in any of these boils) in the ear through the aggravated
condition of the deranged Pitta is marked by a blocked
and putrid condition of the passage of the ear. The
disease is called Karna-paikat (suppuration of the ear).
A discharge of condensed and fetid pus whether accom-
panied or not with pain is set up by the local mucous
accumulation in the passage of the ear having been
liquefied by the heat of the aggravated Pitta. This
disease is called Puti-karna (pus in the ear). The
symptoms of swelling (Sopha), tumours (Arvuda) and
polypoid growths (Ars'as) * in general as have been
described before should be carefully understood by an
experinced physicain to be the symptoms of these
diseases in the region of the ear. 13-15.
Thus ends the twentieth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the .Sus'iuta
Samhita which deals with the causes and symptoms of the diseases
peculiar to the ear.
* See chapter VI, XVIII and XXIII, Chikitsita-Sthana.
CHAPTER XXL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which treats
of the medical treatment of the diseases peculiar to the
car (Karna-gata Roga-Pratishedha). i.
General treatment : — Potions of clarified
butter (after meal), use of Rasayana-measures,* re-
nunciation of all sorts of physical exercise, baths
without immerging the head, absolute sexual abstinence
and abstinence from talkativeness are the general
remedies and rules to be prescribed in the affections of
the ear in general. 2.
Treatment of the Vataja Ear-di-
seases : — The course of medical treatment to be
pursued in the four forms of the ear-diseases (all due to
the action of Vayu) viz., Kama-sula, Prana'da. Vaidhirya
and Karna-kshveda is the same and is as follows,
Sneha should be first administered (both internally and
externally) and the patient purged with emulsive purga-
tives after which the affected locality should be fomented
with Vayu-subduing drugs administered in the manner
of Nadi-sveda or Pinda-sveda. 3.
A case of Karna-sula (ear-ache), due to the concerted
action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha of the locality
yield to the application of fomentation to the affected
part with (the fumes of) Vilva, Eranda-roots, Arka, Var-
shdblm, Kapittha, Dhustura, S'igru, Ajagandkd, As'va-
gandhd, Jayanti, barley and bamboo, boiled in Arandla
(fermented rice-gruel) and administered in the manner
of Nadi-sveda (fomentation through a pipe). An attack
of Karna-s'ula (ear-ache) yieds to the application of
* In place of "Rasayana" (use of tonic) some read ''Ranas'anam"
(use of meat-soup with meal).
no THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XXI.
Pinda-sveda made with pieces of boiled flesh of fish,
cock or Lava (jointly or severally), or with (balls of
condensed) milk. 4-5.
A bowl-shaped cup should be made of the leaves
of the As'vattha soaked in oil and Dadhi-7nastH^ and
it should be heated by means of charcoal-fire. The oil,
thus heated and made to drop into the affected organ,
gives instantaneous relief in a case of ear-ache. The
affected organ should be fumigated with the fumes of
burning pieces of Kshauma (linen cloth) as well as
with clarified butter, Aguru and Gugguhi mixed together.
Draughts of clarified butter as well as the application
of Siro-vasti after meal are also found beneficial, d-y.
A rice diet should be foregone In the night, and
draughts of clarified butter followed by potions of milk
should be taken in its stead. The Sata-paka Vala-Taila-f*
should also be prescribed as Siro-vasti, errhine, as well
as Mastikya-Sirovasti and sprinkling. It may also be
given internally. Goat's milk first cooked with Kanta-
kdri (in the manner of Kshira-paka) and then with the
fat (Vasa) of a cock is extremely efficacious (in cases of
ear-ache) if used as an ear-drop. 8-9.
The four kinds of Sneha (oil, clarified-butter, lard
and animal marrow) duly cooked together with the
Kalka of Tandidiyaka, Amkota fruits, AJmnsrd, Kendrakd-
roots, Sarala, Deva-Ddru, Las'una (garlic), S'linthi and
the scrapings of bamboo-skin and with the liquids of acid^
* "Mastu" (curd-cream) is mentioned neither by Vrinda nor by
Chakrapani. According to Videha's recipe, clarified butter should be used
in place of oil in cases of the aggravation of the Pitta. )
t For "Vala-Taila"— See chapter XV, Chikitsita Sthana.
% The liquid acids here are Dadhi, Takra, Surd, Chtikra (a kind
of Kanjika) and the expressed juice o^ Mdfuhinga.
Chap. XXL] UTTARA-TANTRAM. Ill
taste (instead of water) should be used as an ear-drop in
order to alleviate the aching pain therein. lo.
The expressed juice of Las'una, S'igru, Ardraka,
Murangi, Mulaka and (branch of) Kadali jointly or
severally poured lukewarm into the cavity of the organ
acts as an excellent ear-drop (in case of acute ear-ache).
As an alternative, the expressed juice of S' ringa-vera
mixed with honey, Saiudhava, and oil should be used
lukewarm as an ear-drop to alleviate the pain therein.
Clarified butter* duly cooked with the scrapings of
bamboo-skin and the urine of a ewe and of a she-goat"|*
should also be used as an ear-drop in cases of ear-
ache. 11-13.
Dipika-Taila :— Pieces of the roots of the
major Pancha-mida measuring eighteen fingures in
length should be covered (extending only to three-
fourths of the whole) with a piece of linen and then
soaked in oil. The stick so formed, should then be
lighted and the oil pouring in drops therefrom should
be used lukewarm (as an ear-drop). It instantaneously
removes the pain, and is known as the Dipikai-Taila.
Different kinds of Dipika-Taila may be likewise pre-
pared with pieces of Deva-ddni, Ktishtha or Sarala wood,
and used in the same manner in cases of ear-ache. 14-15.
Tender sprouts of Arka plants pasted with Kdnjika
(Amla) should be mixed with oil and salt. The paste
thus prepared should be placed inside the hollow made
in a branch of Sniihi tree and wrapped up with the
* Both Vrinda and Chakrapani read "Taila" (oil) in place of
"Sarpih" (clarified butler). But we have the authority of Videha (as
quoted by S'rikantha Datta in his commentary on Vrinda) in favour of
clarified butter.
t Clarified butter should first be cooked with the urine of a ewe and
then with that of a she-goat. — Dallapa.
112 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XXI.
leaves of the same plant. It should then be scorched
in fire in the manner of Puta-paka. The juice should
then be squeezed out of it and used lukewarm as an
ear-drop to alleviate the pain in the ear. i6.
Different kinds of Ear-drops :— The
expressed juice of KapittJia, Mdtulunga and Ardraka
mixed together and made lukewarm, or the lukewarm
Chukra (a kind of Kanjika) should be used as ear-drops
in a case of ear-ache. As an alternative, the affected ear
should be judiciously dusted with powdered Samudra-
phena in such a case. As an alternative, the eight kinds
of officinal urines made lukewarm and used as an ear-
drop may prove efficacious in removing an ear-ache.
Similarly, a case of an car-ache yields to the curative
virtue of an ear-drop, composed of the four officinal
kinds of Sneha duly cooked with the different kinds of
officinal urine and acids (wine, sour-gruel, etc.,) as well
as with the Vayu-subduing drugs. 17.
General and Specific treatment of
Pittaja Ear-ache : — The above-mentioned mode •
of treatment (ear-drops and fomentations, etc.) with the
Pitta-subduing drugs should be followed in Pittaja-
Karna-sula (ear-ache). The use of the medicated Ghrita
duly cooked with milk weighing ten times as much and
with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi group, as well as the
Ghrita* duly cooked with the drugs of the Tikta
(bitter) group would be found beneficial in such cases.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the tender sprouts of
Kshira-vriksha (milk-exuding trees), as well as with
Yashti-madhu and Chandana wood, or that cooked with
the decoction of Vimhi with (the Kalka of) sugar, Yasthi-
* Dallana says that Jejjatdcharya holds these two recipes as
unaulhoritative. .
Chap. XXI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. II3
niadliii and the purgative drugs would also be found
beneficial. 18-20.
Treatment of the Kaphaja Karna-
Sllla : — In cases of Kaphaja-Karna-s'ula mustard oil
or liigudi oil will be found beneficial if used as an
ear-drop. Decoctions (Yusha) of the drugs of the bitter
group, fomentation (Sveda) with Kapha-subduing drugs,
as well as the oil cooked with the drugs of the Surasddi,
or the major Pancha-nmla group would be found bene-
ficial. The expressed juice of Mdtuhinga^ Las'una and
Ardraka, as well as S'ukta, or the oil cooked with any
of them should be used as ear-drops in such cases.
The use of strong head-purgatives (errhines), or of gurgles
is, likewise, recommended in such cases. 21-24.
The medical treatment in a case of ear-ache
due to the vitiated condition of the blood should be
just the same as that in the case of a Pittaja Karna-
s'ula. 25
Thus we have given a general outline of the course
of treatment and remedial measures to be adopted in
the four kinds of ear-affections, viz., Karna-s'ula (ear-
ache), Pra-ndda, Vddhirya and Karna-kshveda. Now we
i^hall deal with the special recipes and preparations
(jf ear-drops to be employed in cases of deafness
(Vadhirya). 26.
Treatment of deafness :— The oil duly
cooked with water, milk and Vi/va pasted with cow's
urine (as Kalka) should be used as an car-drop in cases
of deafness. Oil should be first cooked with goat's
milk or the decoction of Vinibi fruit with sugar and
Yashti- niadJiu and Vimbi fruit (as Kalka). When
cooled down (it should be churned with the hand
and) the Sneha (oily portion) should be separated.
This oily part, after being stirred in the decoction of
^5
114 THE SUSriRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XXI.
Vilva* should again be cooked with milk weighing ten
times and with (the Kalka of) sugar, YasJiti-madhu and
(red) sandal wood. It should then be thickened and
used as an ear-drop in cases of deafness. Measures
and remedies, which will be mentioned in connection
with Pratis'yaya-f (catarrh) or have been already des-
cribed in the chapter on Vdta-Vyadhi \ Chikitsa may
be as well employed with benefit in the present
instances. 27-30.
Treatment of Puti-karna, Karna-
srava and Krimi-karna :— The general m(de
of treatment to be employed in cases cf Karna-srava,
Puti-karna and Krimi-karna is the same as above. Now
here (me describe) the general mode of treatment to be
employed in them. Errhines, fumigating, filling up the
cavity of the car (as with an ear-drop), cleansing and
washing should be employed according to the exigencies
of each case. The affected ear should be washed ^\ ith
the decoction of the drugs of the Rdjn-vriks/iddi or the
Stirasddi group and filled with the powders of those
drugs. In a case of Karna-Sra'va, the cavity of the
affected organ should be filled in with the powders (D. R.
decoction) of the P ancha-Kashdya § drugs mixed with
honey and the expressed juice of Kapittha. 31-32.
* In place of "Vilvanibu-gadham" some read "Vimbi-gadham" ,?. ^,,
mixed with an abundant quantity of powdered Vimbi fruit. — Dallana.
i Chai). XXIV, Uttara-Tantra.
X Chapter V and VI, Chikitsita-Sthana.
§ According to some, "Pancha-Kashaya" means the barks of
A' ragb-idha, S'irisha, Jaip.hu, Sarja and of Asvamdra (Palas'a), but
Dallana, on the authority of the authors of the Tika and the Paniika,
(the two commentaries) refutes this and holds that "Pancha-kashaya"'
means the barks of linduka, Abkayd, Lodhra, Samatiga' and of A'mdaka
enumerated below in this chapter,
Chap. XXI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. Il5
The use of the powders of Sa}ya-h?iYk mixed with
honey and expressed juice of the Kdrpdsi fruit is recom-
mended in cases of Karua-Srava. A compound con-
sisting of pulverised Ldkshd and Sarja-rasa (D. R.
Rasanjoua) should be used in filling up the cavity of the
affected organ in the said disease. The oil duly cooked
with the tender sprouts of S'aivdla, Mahd-vriksJia, Jamhii
and of Amra, as well as with Karkata-S' ringi honey
anil Manduki is highly efficacious in these cases.
Powders of the barks of Tinduka, Abhayd, Rodhra,
Sainangd and of Ama/aka mixed with honey* and
the expressed juice of KapittJia should be similarly
used. 33-36.
The expressed juice of Antra, KapittJia, Madluika
flower, Dhava and of S'dia, or an oil duly cooked with
these is likswise recommended as ear-drops in these
cases. The oil cooked with Priyangii, Yashti-tnadhit,
Aihbdlikd, Dhdtaki, S'ita-parni, Manjisht/id, LodJira,
and Ldkshd (as Kalka), and ^\ ith the expressed juice of
the sprouts of KapittJia as the liciuid, if used as an
ear-drop, arrests the secretion in a case of Karna-
srava. 37-3^-
Treatment of Puti-karna i—Rasdnjana
rubbed and dissolved in the breast-milk and mixed with
honey proves highly efficacious even in chronic and long-
standing cases of Puti-karna attended with fetid dis-
charge. The use as ear-drops of the compound composed
of oil, the expressed juice of Nirgundi and honey mixed
together arrests an attack of Puti-karna. 39-40.
Treatment of Krimi-karna :— Vcrmi
fugcs should be employed for the treatment of a case
* S'rikantha Dalta in his conuucntaiy on Vrinda quotes this couplet,
but docs not read 'honey' there. He reads •'ri'm" in place ol ''?t^" |
ir6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XXI.
Krimi-karua. Fumigation* of the affected parts
with the fumes of (dried) Vdrtdku, or (the pouring of)
mustard oil (into the cavity of the affected organ)
is also beneficial in such cases. Vidanga and Haritdla
(yellow orpiment) mixed with cow's urine (and used
as an ear-drop) as well as fumigating the affected
organ with the fumes of (burnt) Guggulu tends to destroy
the fetor in the ear due to local parasites. Administra-
tion of emetics, smoke-inhalation and gurgles are also
beneficial in such cases. 41-42.
Treatment of Karna-Kshveda, Vi-
dradhi, etc. : — Use of mustard oil as an ear-drop
is efficacious in cases of Karna-kshveda.i" An ab.scess
(Vidradhi) in the ear should be treated as an ordinary
abscess. The affected ear should be sufficiently fomented
after being filled in with oil so as to soften the filthy
deposit in the cavity of the ear, after which the filthy
matter should be extracted with a probe or a director
(S'alaka). .43"45-
Treatment of Karna-kandu and
karna-pratinaha :~-Fumigation of the parts
with the help of a tube (Nadi-sveda), exhibitions of
emetics, smoke-inhalations, head-purging (errhincs), as
well as all kinds of Kapha-subduing measures should be
resorted to in cases of Karna-kandu. Application of
Sneha and of Sveda and then of head-purgatives
(errhines) should be made in cases of Karna-pratinatha,
* Dallana explains this to mean fumigation of the affected organ,
as well as the use of the same in the manner of smoking.
+ The use of oil is also recommended in cases of abscess in the ear.
In cases of acute and painful Vataja Vidradhi sesamum oil should be used,
whereas in cases of Kaphaja Vidradhi the use of mustard oil is
recommended. — Dallana,
Chap. XXI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 11/
and the treatment thereafter should conform to the
nature of the specific deranged Dosha of the body-
involved in the case. 46-47.
Treatment of Karna-paka, etc. :—
Remedies and remedial measures described in connection
with Pittaja Visarpa* should be used with equal
profit in a case of Karna-psika (inflammatory suppura-
tion of the car). Any filth or vermin, etc.. lodged in
the cavit}' of the ear should be removed with the help of
a probe, or (by cutting it) with a horn. Cures for the
remaining cases of affections in the ear have been
described before ( in the Chikitsita-sthana, Chapters
XVIII, VI and XXIII). 48-50.
Thus ends the twenty-first chapter of the Utlara-Tanlra in tne
Sus'ruta Samhila which' deals with the treatment of the diseases pecu-
liar to the ear.
* In place of Titlaja-Visarpa", both Vrinda and Chakradatla read
'Kshataja-^'isarpa".
CMAPTEU, XXIL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the causes and symptoms of diseases of the nose
(Nasa-gata-roga-Vijnaniya). i
Nomenclature and Classification :—
Diseases which are specifically found to affect the organ
of smell may be classified into Thirty-one different
groups, viz., — Apinasa, Puti-nasya, N^sd-paka. Sonita-
Pitta,Puya-s'onita, Kshavathu, Bhrams'athu, Dipta, Ndsa-
naha, Pari-srava, N^sA-s'osha, the four kinds of Ars'as
( polypoids ), the four kinds of swelling, the seven types
of tumours and the five types of Prati-s'yaya which
will be described hereafter with the specific treatment
of each. Thus the diseases of the nose are said to be
thirty-one in all. 2.
Symptoms of Apinasa and Puti-na-
sya : — Chokedness and burning sensation in the
nostrils attended with dryness and deposit of filthy slimy
mucus in their passages, thereby deadening the faculty
of smell and taste for the time being, are the specific
indications of Apinasa, (obstructions in the nostrils)
which are identical with the symptoms (of the same
type ) of Pratis'yaya (catarrh). It is due to the
concerted action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha.
The disease in which the fetid breath is emitted through
the mouth and the nostrils owing to the presence of the
deranged V^yu mixed up with the other Doshas ( Pitta,
Kapha and blood ) in the throat and about the root of
the palate is called Puti-nasya. 3-4.
Symptoms of Nasa paka, Rakta-
Pitta and Puya-rakta : -A purulent inflam-
mation and Ihe presence of pimples (Arush) in the
Chap. XKII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 1 19
nostrils owing to the vitiated condition of the local Pitta
attended with sliminess and fetid odor is called Naisai-
paka.. The four kinds of Rakta-Pitta (haemorrhages)
with the two different origins and two different courses
will be dealt with again later on.* The disease in which
bloody or blood-streaked pus is discharged through
the nostrils either as the effect of a blow on the region
of the fore-head or through the highl\- heated condition
of the local blood, Pitta and Kapha is called Puya-rakta
( bloody pus ). 5-7.
Symptoms of Kshavathu :— The disease
in which the Vayu charged with Kapha repeatedly
gushes out of the nostrils accompained by loud reports
or sounds, owing to the fact of the nasal Marma being
anywise affected, is called Kshavathu (sneezing).-]- A
trickling sensation in the gristle of the nose owing to
the insertion of a thread, etc., into the nostrils, or to the
action of any strong (Tikshna) articles of fare, or of
any pungent smell, or of looking to the sun causes
sneezing. 8-9,
Symptoms of Bhramsathu and
Dipta : — The disease in which the deranged
undigested thickened and saline Kapha previously
accumulated in the region of the head is dissolved or
disintegrated and dislodged from its seat through the
heat of Pitta and is expelled (sneezed off) through the
nostrils is called Bhramsathu. The affection in which
* The four kinds are due to vitiated Vayu, Pitta and Kapha as well
as their concerted action. The two origins are {a) the spleen and the
liver, or (6) the Amas'aya (stomach) and the Pakvas'aya (intestines). The
two courses are (a) the upper and the lower orifice, or (iJi) the mouth and
the nostrils. (2)
t The sneezing is here said to be of two kinds (i) Doshaja and (2) trau-
matic. H'jrc ihc former is Doshaja, while the latter is of traumatic origin.
I20 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XXII,
the VAyu, in the shape of warm vapour-like breaths,
comes out of the nostrils accompanied by an excessive
burning sensation in the locality is called Dipta. lo-ii.
Symptoms Of Nasa-Pratlnaha, Nasa-
parisrava and Nasa-Parisosha : — The
condition under .which the up-coarsing Uddna Vdyu
of the region of the head is deranged in its passage
by a surcharge of Kapha, seems to stuff the
passages of the nostrils, and is called Na^sat-Pratinakha.
The disease in which there is constant, transparent,
slightly discoloured water-like secretion (of Kapha)
through the nostrils, more particularly at night, is called
Natsai-Parisraiva (fluent coryza). Difficulty of respira-
ting (inhaling and exhaling) caused by the drying up
and consequent thickening of the Kapha (mucus) accu-
mulating in the passages of the nostrils, through the
action of the deranged Vayu and Pitta, is called Natsa'-
Paris'osha (parchedness of the nostrils ). 12-14.
Local Ars'as (polypoids) as well as local Sopha (four
each) are due to the action of the three deranged
Doshas of the locality jointly and separately. The differ-
ent kinds of Arvuda (nasal tumour) as mentioned in the
Salakya-Tantra, with the one of Sannipdtika origin arc
seven in all. The five types of Pratis'yaiya (catarrh)
mentioned here will be dealt with in chapter XXIV.
Remarks made in the chapter on the causes and
symptoms of swellings in general (Sopha-Vijndna),
as well as those of Ars'as (hemorrhoid growths) in the
•Niddna-sthdna should be understood to apply to those
diseases affiscting the locality of the nose as well. 15-18.
Thus ends the twenty-second chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the causes and symptoms of the
diseases of the nose.
CHAPTER XXIIL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the therapeutics of nasal diseases (Nasa-gata-
Roga-Pratishcdha). i
Treatment of Apinasa and Puti-
nasya : — in cases of the first-mentioned disease {i.e.
Apinasa) and in those of Piiti-nasya, applications
of Sneha and of Sveda to the affected part, and
application of emetics and purgatives should be made.
The diet should be light and moderate in quantity.
The water for drinking should be boiled before
use, and inhalation of smoke (Dhuma-pana) should
be indulged in at the proper time. Hingu, Tri-
katu, Indm-Yava, S'ivdti*', Ldkshd, Katphala, Vacha,
Kushtka, S'obhdnj'ana, Vidanga, and Karanja should
be used daily with benefit in the manner of Avapida-
Nasya. Mustard oil should be duly cooked with the
aforesaid drugs together with cow's urine and be used as
an errhine (Nasya). 2-3.
Treatment of Nasa-paka, etc. :— In
cases of Nasa-psika, all the Pitta-subduing measures both
for Internal and external use should be duly employed.
Barks of the Kshiri (milk-exuding) trees mixed with
clarified butter should be duly employed as wash and
plaster after a local bleeding. The medical treatment
of Sonita-pitta (Ha^morrhaege) from the nose shall be
hercaftcri" described. A case of Puya-Rakta ( dis-
charge of bloody pus from the nose ) should be treated
* S'ivdti may mean cither white Piinarnavd or S'^phdliH. Neither
Chakrapdni nor Vrinda reads it in the text,
t See ch. XLIV of the Uttara-Tantra.
16
122 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXIII.
as a case of sinus (Nddi) * for all practical purposes,
and Avapida-nasya as well as inhalations of smoke
(Dhuma) of keen-potencied drugs and Nasya (snuff or
errhines) of drugs of correcting or purifying virtues
should be used after the satisfactory exhibition of
emetics. 4-5.
Treatment of Kshavatu and Bhram-
S'athu : ^Powders of head-purgaing drugs in the
form of snuff should be administered into the nostrils
through a pipe in cases of Kshavathu and Bhram-
s'athu. The head should be duly fomented with Vdyu-
subduing drugs and inhalation of Sneha-Dhuma-j* as
well as similar other medicinal measures remedial to
the deranged bodily V^yu should be resorted to. All
the Pitta-subduing measures should be employed in
a case of Dipta, and all cooling remedies and the drugs
of sweet taste should also be prescribed. Cy-y.
Treatment of Nasa-naha, etc. —The
internal use of Sneha (Sneha-pana) forms the principal
remedy in a case of Na(sa-uaha, in which fumigations
with lardacious drugs as well as head-purgings may be
likewise employed. The use of Bala-Taila or any other
V^yu-subduing remedy mentioned in the chapter on
the treatment of VAta-vy^dhi (Ch. V. Chikitsita Sth^na)
may be similarly used with beneficial results. Pow-
dered snuff should be introduced into the nostrils
through a pipe or tube, and strong and keen Avapida-
Nasya should be used in cases of Naisai-Sraiva. Strong
fumes of (burnt) Deva-ddru and Chitraka should be
applied to the affected part. Goat's flesh is also
found beneficial in such cases. 8-9.
* See ch. XIV of the Chikitsita-Sthdna.
t See ch, XVII of the Chikitsita-Sthana.
Chap. XXIII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 12^
Treatment of Nasa-^osha :— The use of
clarified butter churned out of milk, as well as that
of the oil as an errhine prepared in the manner of
Anu-taila arc pre-eminently the best cures in a case
of N^sji-^osha. Potions of clarified butter, meals with
Jdngala meat-soup, applications of Sncha and of Sveda,
and fumigating the affected part with lardacious drugs
may be similarly prescribed with best advantage. The
remaining nasal diseases should be duly treated accord-
ing to the specific treatment of each case as described
before. lo-ii.
Thus ends the twenty-third chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhitd which deals with the treatment of the diseases of the nose.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of catarrh
(Pratisyaya-Pratishcdha). i.
Causes: — Excessive indulgence in sexual inter-
course, heating of the head, entrance of the minute
particles of dust or smoke into the nostrils, excessive
application of cold or heat, voluntary retention of stool
and urine are the canS33 which may instantly usher in
an attack of nasal catarrh (Pratis'yaya). The fundamental
principles of Vayu, Pitta and Kapha, jointly and
separately, as well as of blood becoming aggravated by
various aggravating causes, bring on an attack of nasal
catarrh in course of time . 2-3.
Premonitary Symptoms:— Heaviness of
the head, sneezing and aching in the limbs, appearance
of goose-flesh upon the body, as well as many other
different kinds of supervening symptoms are seen to
precede an attack of nasal catarrh (Pratis'yaya). 4.
Specific Symptoms:— Hoarseness of voice,
a sense of stuffedness and obstruction in the nostrils
accompanied by a thin mucous secretion, dryness of the
throat, of the palate and of the lips, a pricking, and pierc-
ing pain in the region of the temples, as well as excessive
sneezing and a bad taste in the mouth are the character-
istics of Vaitaja type of catarrh (Pratis'yaya). A hot
and yellowish secretion from the nose, heated skin, thirst,
emaciation and yellowness of the complexion, as well
as the secretion being sudden, hot and smoky — these
are the characteristics which mark the Pittaja type of
catarrh. Constant running at the nose, the secretion being
white and cold, paleness (of the skin) and swelling (D. R.
Chap. XXIV. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 12$
whiteness) of the eyes, heaviness of the head, flabbiness
of the face* and tickling and itching sensation in the
regions of the head, throat, lips and of the palate are
the features which mark the Kaphaja type of the
disease. 5-7.
The spontaneous disappearance, as well as re-
appearance of Pratis'yaya — be it acute or chronic — is
the charracteristic symptom of Tri-doshaja Pratis'yaya,
wherein the specific symptoms of all (the three) kinds
of Apinasa are present. 8.
Symptoms of Raktaja Pratisyaya:—
Discharge of blood (from the nose), redness of the eyes,
a bruised pain in the chest which seems as if struck with
a blow, fetid smell in the breath and the mouth, and loss
of the faculty of smelling are the characteristic symp-
toms of the Raktaja type of Pratisyaya which has
its origin in the deranged condition of the blood. In
these cases i" hosts of extremely small worms of whitish
or blackish ^^ hue are found to infest the affected loca-
lities (vi::., the nostrils) which show symptoms identical
with those of the head-disease due to the germination
of parasites in that region. 9.
Prognosis :~The malignant nature of the
disease (Dushta-Pratis'ydya) should be inferred from the
constant alternate sliminess and dryness, as well as cons-
tant alternate contraction and expansion of the nostrils,
* In place of "j^q^ f^I<g?3'. ' — some read ' i^t^^^rftiTT ^^:" —
/. e. "the man (patient) gets heaviness of the head." In this case the
flabbiness of the face is not seperately mentioned.
t According to some this is the characteristic symptom of another
kind of Pratis'yaya, and not one of the symptoms of the Raktaja type as
appears at the first sight.
t M^dhava Kar reads 'gfli: t%'>ill*' '• ^-t glossy white in hue, in place
^'f 'tt?!!'. WiW.' '• '■whitish and blackish in hue.
126 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXIV.
fetour in the breath and loss of the faculty of smell.
Such a case of Pratis'yaya should be regarded as extremely
hard to cure. Neglected and not properly remedied at
the outset of an attack, any type of catarrh (Pratis'ydya)
may bring on cases of malignant Pinasa, which in
time gives rise to a number of diseases and produces
in its train deafness, blindness, loss of smell, \iolent
ocular affections, cough, dulness of appetite, and Sopha
(swelling). lo-ii.
General Treatment of Pratisyaya :—
Potions of clarified butter, various sorts of emetics, and
fomentations (Sveda) may be prescribed in nasal catarrh
(Pratis'ydya), except in fresh and acute cases. Errhines
(Nasyaj of Avapida type may also be employed in
time, if required. Fomentation should be applied and
diet sliould be taken in a tepid state with articles of
acid taste, and draughts of milk should be administered
with green ginger* and with any modification of the
expressed juice of sugar-cane-j* for the purpose of thick-
ening and maturing the secreted mucus, in cases where
that maturing process has not already spontaneously
set in. The mucus found matured, thick and pendent
should be made to secrete by applying head-purgatives
(Siro-vireka). Purgatives, Vasti of the Asthapana kind,
smoke-inhalations and medicinal gurgles should also be
prescribed according to the exigencies of each case
under treatment and in consideration of the nature and
intensity of the deranged Dosha involved therein. 12-T4.
* Some explain "A'rdraka"' lo mean the expressed juice oi fresh ginger,
while others explain it to mean the powder oi dried gingtx.
\- In place of "f^^^TT^lf'T;" — ^^i'^* any moditication of the expressed
juice of sugar-cane, such as treacle, sugar, etc , sonic read "gr2^tq^t»T:"
i. e-t with articles of pungent taste.
Chap. XXIV.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. T27
Regimen of diet and conduct :— In a
case of Pratis'yaya the patient should sit, lie, or move
about in closed and windless rooms and wear warm
and thick turban on his head. He should take Vij'ayd
(Haritaki) and partake of meals consisting of Paldnna^
cooked without clarified butter. He should also be
subjected to a course of strong head-purging as well as
of smoke-inhalations. Use of new wine and cold drink,
cold baths, sexual intercourse, anxious cares, lamenta-
tions, voluntary retention of stools and urine, as well as
partaking of fares which are excessively dry (and beget
dryness in the system), should be foregone by a person
suffering from an attack of Pinasa. 15-16.
Fastings and employment of digestive (PAchana) and
appetising (Dipaniya) remedies should be the medical
treatment in cases of Pinasa (nasal catarrh) accompanied
by such distressing symptoms as vomiting, aching,
heaviness in the limbs, feverishne.^s, non-relish for food,
apathy, and Atisdra (diarrhcea). In case of an adult
person suffering from an attack of Pinasa due to the
concerted action of Vayu and Kapha, the patient should
be made to vomit by taking in a large quantity of any
liquid substance. The complications (Upadrava) in-
volved therein should be remedied by appropriate diet
and remedial agents and after their subsidence, the
patient should be treated according to the instructions
given before. 17-18.
Treatment of Vataja Type :— In cases of
Vataja-Pratisya^ya clarified butter duly cooked with
the drugs of the Viddri-gandhddi group or with the
five officinal salts should be prescribed for internal
* Palanna is generally prepared by cooking together rice, meat and
clarified butter as well as other spices, but in this case clarified butter
should not be used.
I2S THE SUSHRUTA. SAMHITA. [Chap. XXIV.
use, according to the rules of taking Sneha (see chapter
XXXI., Chikitshita-Sthdna). The process of snuffing,
etc., should also be resorted to, if necessary, as in a
case of Ardita (Facial paralysis). 19.
Treatment of Pittaja and Raktaja
types : — in the Pittaja and Raktaja types (of
Pratis'yaya) the patient should be given draughts*
of clarified butter duly cooked with the drugs of the
Kdkolyddi group. Coldf washes and plasters should
also be used. Sarjarasa (Resin), Pattanga (red-sandal),
Priyangu, honey, sugar, Drdkshd, Madhulikd (Guduchi),
Goji, S'ri-parni and Yashti-madhu should be pres-
cribed as gurgles, and purgings (errhines ?) should be
induced with the help of the drugs of sweet potency
(such as Drdkshd, Aragbadha, honey, sugar, etc.). Oil
duly cooked with (a paste composed of) Dhava-hd^xk,
Tri-phald, S'ydmd, Tt/va/ca, YasJiti-madhii, S'ri-parni,
Raj'ani, and with milk weighing ten times as much as
oil, should be preserved for a time and used as an
errhine (Nasya) in either of these cases. 20.
Treatment of Kaphaja Type :— in a
case of the Kaphaja- Pratisyaiya, emulsive measures
(Sneha-karma) should be performed with clarified butter,
and the patient should be made to vomit by using
YavagU (gi'uel) prepared with Mdsha-^vXse and Tila,
(sesamum-seed), after which the general Kapha-subduing
measure should be employed. Oil duly cooked with
the two kinds of Bald, the two kinds of Brihati,
* Some read 'ffr^;' in place of 'q-q^,' This word means that the
clarified butter for use in this case should be duly cooked with the f?f^
(bitter) drugs, viz., the leaves of Patola, etc.
t Both the commentators of Vrinda and Chakradatta explain the
term ^IcJ^T (cold) to mean 'prepared with the drugs of cold potency
such as the drugs of the Nyagrodhadi and Utpalddi groups.'
Chap- XXIV. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. â– . : J 29
Vidanga, Tri-kantaka, S'vctd-xoots,' 5^//^ (Mudga-'
parni), Bhadrd (Garabhari) and Varshdbjiu should be
employed as an errhinc. Sarald, Kinihi^ Ddru, Nikumbha
(Danti) and Ingiidi should be pasted together and duly
formed as Vartis, These Vartis should be duly used,
for the purposes of smoking (Dhuma-pdna) 21-22,
Treatment of Tri-doshaja Type :— '
Clarified butter duly prepared with the drugs of bitter
and pungent tastes, inhalation of the smoke of strong-'
potencied drugs as well as the use of articles of pungent
taste and other appropriate medicinal preparations
would prove curative in a case of Tri-doshaja Pratis'yaya
(nasal catarrh) brought about by the aggravation of
all the three Doshas. An intelligent physician should
prescribe as an errhine the medicated oil duly cooked
and prepared with the admixture of Rasdnjana,
Ati-vishd, Musta and Bhadra-ddni. Gargles prepared
with the decoction of Miista, Tejovati, Pdtkd, Katphala,
Katiika, Vachd, Sarshapa (mustard), Pippali-mida, Pippali,
Saindhava, Agnika (Ajamoda), Tuttha, Ka^'anja-^eeds,
Salt and Bhadra-ddru should be prescribed. Oil duly;
cooked with the preceding drugs is recommended for
purging (Siro-vireka) the head of the patient. 23-24.
Flesh of birds and beasts of the Jangala group, aquatic
flowers and the Vayu-subduing drugs (Bhadra-ddrvddi)
should be duly cooked in milk mixed with water weigh-
ing half as much as the milk. * The liquid in this
case should be reduced to the original quantity of milk,
when it should be taken down and allowed to cool.
Clarified butter should then be prepared from this
milk and should be again duly cooked with the drugs
of the Sai-vagandJid (l^^l/idi) group, sugar, Anantd, YaxJiti-
* Some say that milk and water in equal jiarts should be taken.
7
130 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XXIV.
madhii and (red) Chandana and with a quantity of milk
ten times its own weight. All types of nasal catarrh,
yield to the curative efficacy of this medicated Ghrita,
if used as an errhine (Nasya). Oils medicated with the
drugs remedial to the specific deranged- Dosha involved
in each case under treatment should also be pres-
cribed. 25-26.
All the foregoing preparations should be surcharged
with the urine and bile of a cow and used in cases due
to the existence of local parasites , and vermifuges {c. g.^
drugs of the Surasddi group) should be administered as
a palliative measure.* 27,
Thus ends the twenty-fourth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment
of Pratis'yaya.
* In places of "giq^TJ^' Chakradatta reads '''STR'TI^' i f-t as an
errhine. He also reads "^iT^fq^T"." '•^•' pasted with the urine (of a cow),
and thus does not read the bile of a cow (fqff) in the text. Vrinda, however,
reads "^^r^JTrfT'' in place of "^jjq^fT^' which means that vermifuges should
be used for washing purposes.
CHAPTER XXV.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the symptoms of diseases peculiar to the region
of the head (^iro-roga-Vi jnaniya). r.
Classification : — Diseases which are peculiar
to the region of the head number eleven in all, viz.^ the
four kinds respectively due to the action of the deranged
V^yu, Pitta, Kapha, and their combination, as well as
those which are respectively incidental to any bodily
waste (Kshayaja), or to the vitiated condition of the
blood (Raktaja), or to the existence of parasites (Krimija),
the remaining four being known as Surydvarta, Ananta-
vdta, Ardhdvabhedaka and Samkhaka. The symp-
toms of these eleven kinds of head-diseases are given
below. 2.
SymptomsofDosha-oi*igined types :
■— A fit of violent headache without any apparent cause
and which becomes worse in the night and is relieved
by pressure or by being bandaged or by an application
of ("omentation round the head, should be ascribed to
the action of the deranged Vatyu, and is known as the
Vataja-Siroroga. A violent burning and aching pain
in the head, in which the scalp seems to have been
strewn over with bits of live charcoal, accompanied by
a sense of scorching vapour being emitted from the
nostrils, and which ameliorates in the night or on the
application of cold, should be ascribed to the action of
the deranged Pitta, and is known as the Pittaja-
Siroroga. A fit of headache in which the head (palate)
and the throat* seem to be covered with a coat of sticky
* In place of "faiJtiTf^" ^'""'^ '''-'^'' "faift «tfl". This reading is
adopted by Madhava. There seems to be no difference in the meaning
sthf word fjiTq (head) may include both the palate and the throat.
132 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXV.
mucus, and feel cold and heavy, and cannot be turned
about, and the face and the eyes look swollen or flabby,
should be attributed to the action of the deranged
bodily Kapha, and is called the Kaphaja-Siroroga.
A case marked by the concerted action of all the three
preceding Doshas exhibits all the symptoms peculiar to
all of them, and is known as the Tri-doshaja-Siro-
roga. 2-6.
Symptoms of Raktaja, Kshayaja
and Krimija types of ^iro-roga :— A
case of headache due to the vitiated condition of the
local blood manifests all the symptoms of the Pittaja
type, and the head becomes incapable of (bearing) the
least touch. This is known as the Raktaja-Siroroga.
A case of headache incidental to the waste of the local
VasA (fat) or Kapha* is marked by an intolerable pain
(Abhi-tapa) in the head which is aggravated by the appli-
cation of fomentation, fumigation, errhine, emetic and
blood-letting. This is known as the Kshayaja-Siro-
roga. The disease of the head in which a pricking
and tingling pain is felt inside the head as if being stung,
(by some poisonous insect), and which is accompanied
by a watery discharge mixed with blood (D. R. pus) from
the nose, should be attributed to the existence of local
parasites. This disease is a dangerous one and is
known as the Krimija (Parasitic) Siro-roga. 7-9.
Symptoms of Suryavarta ^iro«
rOg"a : — The disease of the head in which a severe pain
is felt in the eye and the eyebrow just at sunrise, and
* Dallana here comments that the term ''VaSEl" means all' the
fatty substances in the body, e. g., the brain substance, Medas, semen,
Majjan, etc. There is a variant which is not recognised by Gayi. That
reading is ^^J^?lT'^'^^^lT<^T«Tt i'- ^-i '^Y •■he waste) of blood, Vasa
Kapha and Vayu. This, however, seems to be the better reading.
Chap. XXV. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 1 33
which goes on growing worse with the progress of the
day and begins to abate only when that great luminary
begins to set in the western sky, is called Suryaivarta.
It (generally) abates on the use of cold articles but some-
times on that of warm things as well. It is ascribed
to the concerted action of the three Doshas. lo.
Symptoms of Ananta-vata ^iro-
VOgSi I — The disease of the head in which a violent
pain is felt at the Manya and the Ghata (the two
nerves on the backside of the neck) which ultimately
affects the region of the eye, the eyebrow and the
temples and specially produces a throbbing of the cheek,
as well as paralysis of the jaw-bone and the eye. The
disease is known as Ananta-vaita and is due to the
concerted action of the three Doshas. ir.
Symptoms of Ardhavabhcdaka and
^amkhaka: — The disease of the head in which
a violent and excruciating pain of a piercing or aching
nature is felt in one half of the cranium which
makes the patient feel giddy, and which cither follows
no distinct periodicity or recurs at a regular interval
of ten days or of a fortnight, is called the Ardhaiva-
bhedaka and is due to the concerted action of the
three Doshas. A violent pain caused 'in the head
and more especially in the temples by the local Vayu in
combination with the deranged Kapha, Pitta and blood
is designated by the holy sages of Ayurveda as the
Samkhaka. It produces a very great pain, and is very
hard to cure even by the joint advice of thousands of
physicians and is as fierce as death itself. 12-13.
Thus ends the twcnly-fiflh chapter in llie Uttara Tantra of the Sus'rula
Samhita which deals with the symptoms of the diseases of the head.
CHAPER XXVI.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the therapeutics of the diseases of the head (Siro-
roga-Pratishcdha). i.
Treatment of Vataja-^iroroga :— Re-
medial measures described in connection with the treat-
ment of V^ta-Vyadhi should be employed in their
entirety in the Vayu-origined types of the diseases of
the head, and all medicinal compounds of oil or clarified
butter should be followed by a potion of milk. Mudga^
KulattJia, or Mdslia pulse, unmixed with any other
thing, as well as pungent and heat-making articles,
saturated with clarified butter and followed by potions
of tepid milk should be taken in the night. Sesamum
oil or the paste of sesamum may also be taken. Milk
duly boiled with the Vayu-subduing drugs should be
employed in a lukewarm state in washing the diseased
locality, and a plaster composed of the powders of the
same drugs boiled with milk should be applied luke-
warm to the scalp. In the alternative, the scalp may be
plastered over with the boiled flesh of fish or with
Kris' ard (preparation of rice and sesamum) saturated
with Saindhava salt, or with (the paste of) Chandana,
Utpala, Ktishtha and Pippali, finely powdered together
(all in a lukewarm state). 2-3.
Oil duly prepared with Ktdira (crabs) should be used
for Nasya (snufifing) purposes subsequent to the employ-
ment of the (above) fomentation. A quantity of milk
diluted with the addition of half as much of water
should be duly boiled with the paste of the drugs of the
Varunddi group and taken down from the fire when
the water has evaporated. Butter should be skimmed out
Chap. XXVI,] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 135
of it when cool and clarified butter prepared therefrom
should be again duly cooked with the paste of the drugs
of the Madhiira group. The use of this Ghrita as a
Nasya (snuff) is highly efficacious in the type under
discussion. Clarified butter duly cooked with the decoc-
tion of the preceding drugs (of the Varunddi group) and
with milk should be taken with sugar. Snaihika Dhuma
(Chikitsa, XL.) should be administered in time when
required, and Traivrita Ghrita and Bala Taila should
be prescribed as a draught and as an errhine, as
well as for the purposes of anointing, sprinkling and
Vasti-Karma. The food in the present type of the
disease should be taken with milk cooked with Vdyu-
subduing drugs and with meat-soup saturated with
Sneha (clarified butter). ^-5.
Treatment of Pittaja and Raktaja
^irO-roga 1 — Cooling plasters saturated with clari-
fied butter should be applied to the scalp and cooling
head-washes should be prescribed in the Pittaja and
Raktaja types of Siro-roga. Milk, the expressed juice of
sugarcane, fermented rice-gruel (Dhdnyamla), curd-cream
(Mastu), honey and sugar mixed in water — these should
be used for sprinkling purposes. Plaster for the head
should be prepared with Nala, Vetasa, Kahldra (red
lotus), Chandana, Utpala, S'amkha (conch-shell), S'aivdla,
Yashti-?nadhu, Miista and lotus taken together and
mixed with clarified butter, and the plasters described in
connection with the treatment of Pittaja and Raktaja
Visarpa (Erysipelas) should also be used. The drugs
of the Madhura group should be used in a tepid state
as plasters and the Sneha (oil or clarified butter) duly
cooked with the same drugs should be used as an errhine,
and appropriate medicines should be used as purgatives
as well as in Astli;'ipan;i and Siicha-Vasli measures,
136 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXVI.
Clarified butter skimmed from milk, and fresh
Vasd (lard)* of J^ngala animals should be used as.
errhines, and, cooked with the drugs of the Utpalddi.
group, should be used in the manner of Asthapana-vasti.
Food should be taken with meat-soup of Jangala ani-
mals, and clarified butter should be used in the manner
of an Anuvdsana Vasti. Clarified butter skimmed from
milk and du^y cooked with the drugs of the Madhiira
group and mixed with sugar should be used for emulsive
purposes (Snehana), and all measures and remedies
which are remedial to the deranged blood and
Pitta may be likewise employed with profit in these
cases. 6-7.
Treatment of Kaphaja ^iro-rogas—
In a case of Kaphaja-Siroroga, the Kapha-subduing
measures, such as strong emetics, head-purgatives (Siro-
vireka) and gargling should be resorted to. The trans-
parent upper part of clarified butter -f- should be given
to drink, and fomentation should then be frequently
applied to the head. Head-purgatives should then be
administered with the pith of Madhuka wood, or
with Mcsha-s'ringi and Ingudi bark. Vartis (sticks)
made of Mcsha-s'ringi and Ingudi barks should be used
in smoking. Snuffs of powdered Katphala should be
taken, and gargles with Kapha-subduing drugs should be
used. Plasters prepared \\'ith Sarald, Kushtha, S'drn-
gashtd, Deva-ddru, and RoJiisJia pasted together with
the alkaline water and mixed with Saindhava salt should
be applied lukewarm to the head. The diet should
consi-st of cooked barley or SJiashtika rice, which should
* In place of '-^^i' (laitl) some read '^^j' which means meat-soup,
t According to a variant matured clarified butter should be used
in this case.
Chap. XXVI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 137
be judiciously taken with Yava-kshdra and powdered
Tri-katH and with the soup of Miidga, Patola and
Kulattha pulse. 8.
Treatment of Tri-doshaja and Kshay-
aja S'irorOg"a : — The Measures which are severally
remedial to the three deranged Doshas of the body
should be employed in a case of Siroroga marked by
the concerted action of the three Doshas (Tri-dosh.aja''
and draughts of old and matured clarified butter are
said to be specially efficacious in such instances. Em-
ployment of nutritive (Vrimhana) measures and reme-
dies is recommended in cases of the diseases of the head
due to an}' waste or atrophy of the local fat, etc. (Kshay-
aja siroroga). Clarified butter duly cooked with the
admixture of the drugs of the Vayu-subduing and the
MadJiura groups* should be given as drinks and
errhines. Any medicated Ghrita which acts as a remedy
in cases of consumptive cough would be found most
efficacious in the present (Kshayaja) type. 9-10.
Treatment of Krimija S'iroroga :—
In a case of head-disease (head-ache ?) due to the germi-
nation of parasites (Krimi) in the head, the patient should
be made to snuff in a quantity of animal blood. The
worms or parasites lured with the smell of the blood,
would greedily come down (into the passages of the
nostrils) when they should be carefully extracted (by
means of tongs, etc). Head-purgatives composed of the
pulverised seeds of Hrmzva (small) S'ignc mixed with
Kdnsya (dead brass) and Nili (indigo) pounded together
should then be used, if necessary, or an\' \ermifuge drug
(Vidanga, etc.) pasted \\ith the urine of a cow should be
* According to Videha the clarified butter in this case should be
cooked with the decoction of the Vayu-subduing drugs and with the Kalka
oi the Madhura drugs.
18
138 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XXVI.
stuffed into the nostrils in the manner of an Avapida
Nasya. Fumigations should be applied into the nostrils
with the fumes of burnt sordid fishes and vermifuee
foods and drinks of various kind should be given. 1 1.
Treatment Of Siiryavarta and Ardhsi-
vabhedaka :— Errhines etc. (plaster, gargle, etc.)
should be prescribed in cases of the Suryavarta type of
Siroroga. The diet should principally consist of boiled
rice and milk with clarified butter and the essence
or extract of the meat of Jangala animals. These and
similar other suitable remedial agents should be employ-
ed in cases of the Ardhavabhedaka type of Siroroga.
Sirisha* and Miilaka seeds or bamboo-roots camphor,
or Vacha and Mdgadhi, or Yashti-tnadhu and honey,
or Manah slid, pasted with honey, or (pasted)
Chandana should be stuffed into the nostrils in the
manner of an Avapida Nasya m a case of the Suryd-
varta type of Siroroga as well as in a case of Ardhava-
bhedaka headache. After the use of the above, the
patient should be made to snuff in the medicated clarified
butter cooked with the drugs of the Madhura -|- (Kako-
lyadi) group, in both the above cases. Plasters com-
posed of Sdrivd, Utpala, KiishtJia and Yashti-niadhii past-
ed with Kanjika(acid gruel) and surcharged with oil and
clarified butter are to be found efficacious in both the
cases, if applied to the affected region. This may be
employed with equal success in the cases of the Kaphaja
type \ of Siroroga. 12-14.
* Sripati DaUa, the commentator of Vrinda, prescribes the bark and
S'ivadasa Sen, the commentator of Chakrapani, prescribes the seeds of
S'irisha.
t Some take "jf^r^" to mean "w^t" I
:*: In place of the Kaphaja type some read the Kshayaja type. But
it is not accepted by Jejjata. Others again re^d "Anilatmake" i.e. in
the Vataja type.
Chap. XXVI. UTTARA-TANTRAM. 1 39
Treatment of Ananta-vata :— Cases of
Ananta-vata Siroroga should be treated like those of
Suryavarta. Moreover blood-letting should be effected
(by opening a local vein) and the diet should be such
as to subdue the Vdyu and the Pitta and should cossist
o{ Madhu-Mastaka, Saiigydxa c.nd Ghrita-pura (different
kinds of confectioner)' made of wheat, sugar, milk, clari-
fied butter, etc.). 15.
Treatment of ^amkhaka :— Clarified
butter churned from milk should be given for a drink and
used as an errhine in a case of Simkhaka and the diet
should consist of (boiled rice mixed with) clarified butter
and the essence of the meat of jangala animals. Plasters
composed of S'atdvari, black sesanmm, Yashti-madhu,
Nilotpala, Durvd and Pnnaniavd pasted together, or of
MaJid-siigandhd (Utpla-asariva) or Pdlindi pasted with
Kdnjika should be applied to the affected locality.
Cooling washes and plasters as well as different Avapida
Nasyas prescribed in cases of Surydvarta should also
be prescribed for this disease (Samkhaka). r6.
Strong head-purgatives (errhines) composed of oil
and honey should be first administered in cases of Siro-
roga with the exception of the Krimija and the
Kshayaja types. Then the patient should be made to
snuff in drops of mustard oil. In cases where the preced-
ing remedies would fail to produce any relief, the
patient should be treated with Sneha and Sveda, and
bleeding should then be cffi^cted by opening a local
vein. 17-18.
The Conclusion : —The causes, symptoms
and the therapeutics of the seventy-six kinds of ocular
affection, of the twenty-eight kinds of the disease of
the ear, of the thiity-due kinds of nasal disease, of the
eleven kinds of the disease of the head as well as
I40 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXVI.
of the sixty-seven (sixty-five) kinds of the affection of
the mouth have been described in detail in other
treatises {e.g. those of Videha, etc. dealing with this special
subject — the diseases of the over-clavicular region). The
number, symptoms and therapeutics of these diseases
of the over-clavicular region are herein briefly described
in accordance therewith. 19.
Thus ends the twenty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'iuta
Samhita which deals with the treatment of the diseases of the head.
Here ends the ^alakya Tantra (Surgery
Mmor).
CHAPTER XXVLf.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the specific features (of the nine diseases of infant
life, which are attributed to the influences) of the nine
malignant Grahas (Nava-Grahakriti-Vi jna-
nam), r.
Different Names ;— Attentively hear me des-
cribe, Sus'ruta, the origin, cause and medical treatment
of the diseases of infancy which are due to the influences
of malignant stars (Graha) or demons as well as the
characteristic symptoms by which each can be accurate-
1>' diagonosed. The diseases number nine in all and
are called Skanda-Graha, Skandapasmara, Sakuni,
Revati, Putana, Andha-Putana, Sita-Putand, Mukha-
mandikd and Naigamesha or Pitri-Graha. 2-3.
General course of attack :— These malig-
nant stars (Graha) or demons aflect the person of a
child in the cases where the directions laid down before
(in the Sarira-sthana) in respect of the conduct of the
mother or the nurse during the time the child is brought-
up on the breast are not followed, and conseciuently
where proper benedictory rites are not performed and
the child is allowed to remain in an uncleanly state, or
where the child becoming anyhow uneasy gets fright-
ened, is rebuked, or begins to cr\'. They (demons) make
their appearance for the purpose of getting proper
respect and worship. They being omnipotent and
omnipresent are not capable of being seen by man
when they enter the person of a child. I should, there-
fore, discourse on the symptoms of their presence, as
derived from the authority of the sages of yore. 4.
142 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXVII-
Symptoms of attack by Skanda-
graha and Skandapasmara-graha :—
Swelling of the eyes and distorted features of the face
and an aversion to the breast-milk are the indications of
an attack by the Skauda-graha. The body of the child
emits a bloody smell and one of the eyelids becomes
fixed or motionless. The child looks frightened, closes
his fists (as in a fit of convulsion) and moans a little. The
eyes become highly rolling and the stool becomes hard
and constipated. Alternate fits of fainting and cons-
ciousness, convulsive jerks of legs and hands like those
in dancing, foaming (at the mouth), yawning and the
passing of stool and urine with the passage of wind are
the characteristic features of an attack by the Skawdai^
pasmaira-graha. 5-6.
^akuni and Rcvati '.—Looseness of limbs
which emit a peculiar bird-like* smell are the indications
of an attack of the child by the Sakuiii Graha. The
child in such a case starts up in terror and its body is
covered with a large number of secreting ulcers (Vrana),
or of eruptions of vesicles attended with a burning
sensation subsequently suppurating and bursting of
themselves. The face assumes a blood-red hue, the stool
(as well as the urine) becomes green and the body of the
child looks as if of deep yellow or dark brown colour,
fever ensues with an inflamation of the mouth, a bruised
pain is felt all over the body and the child frequently
rubs its nose and ears — these are the features which
mark a sure attack of Revati-Graha. 7-8.
Putana and Andha-putana :— Loose-
ness of the limbs, disturbed sleep whether by day
* By the word f^^^^â– (lit. a bird) in f^'^^Jifa^; is here meant meat-
eating aquatic birds.
Chap. XXVII. ] UTTRA-TANTRAM. I43
or at nigh:, loose stools, emission of a crow-like smell
from the l)ody, vomiting, appearance of goose-flesh on
the skin and thirst are the specific symptoms of an
attack of the child by the Putana'-Graha. Dislike for
the breast-milk as well as an attack of dysentry,
(i.'\tisdra), cough, hic-coiigh, vomiting, fever, discolouring
of the complexion, and swelling in the skin as well as
an inclination to lie always on the fa:e are the symp-
toms which are exhibited in a case of an attack bv
Â¥
the Andha-Putana-Gralia. 9-10.
^ita-putana anc? IVIukha-mandika :—
Constant and frightened startling up, excessive shivering,
comatose sleep, constant diarrheic stools and bloody smell
of the limbs are the symptoms which characterise a case
of an attack by S.tl-Pataua. The child in this case cries
almost unceasingly, and a rumbling sound is heard in the
intestines. Paleness (emaciation) of the body (trunk) and
a glossy line (swelling) of the face and the extremities
attended with frightful n ess, voracious appetite, appear-
ance of net-like veins on the abdomen and the emission
of urine-like smell from the body are the symptoms of an
attack of the child by Mukha-mandikai Graha. 1 1-12.
Naigamesha -Graha : — Frothy vomits, bend-
ing of the middle of the trunk, anxious appearance, loud
crying, upward gaze of the eyes, constant emaciation
(fever-D. R.), a fatty smell in the body and unconscious-
ness are the symptoms which mark a case of an attack
b\' the Naig'amesha. 13.
Prognosis : — A stupified state of the child
attended with anavcrsion to breast-milk and constant fits
of fainting as well as the full development of all the
specific symptoms show the imminent fatal termination
of the disease. Otherwise it may prove amenable to
medical treatment, if it be not a case of long standing. 14.
144 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XXVII.
Rules to be observed :— The child should
be kept in a clean and purified chamber and its body
should be rubbed or anointed with old and matured
clarified butter. Mustard seeds should be strewn all
over the floor (by a person) in a clean state and a lamp of
mustard oil should be kept perpetually burning therein.
Libations of clarified butter with the drugs of the Sawa-
gandlid and Sarxoushadhi * groups and garlands of
flowers as well as sandal paste should, be cast into the fire
and kept continually burning by reciting the following
incantations, "Obeisance to thee, O fire-god, obeisance
to thee, O goddess KrittikA, obeisance to thee, O
Skanda, obeisance to thee, O lord of the Grahas (which
has cast this malignant influence). With head down
with deep humilit}". I supplicate thy favour. Dost thou
accept the offerings I have made to thee. May my
child get rid of the disease it has been .•suffering from.
Makest it hale and hearty again." 15.
Thus ends the twenly-sevenih chapter of the Uttara-T.intra in the
Sus'ruta-Samhila which deals with the specific features of an attack by th2
nine {malignant) ( Irahas.
* The drugs of the Eladi group are known as Sawa-gandha.
.Sarvaaushadhi drugs here mean Yava, Dhci'nya, Tila, etc.
CHAPTER XXYIII.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the Therapeutics (and remedial measures) of an
attack by Skanda-Graha (Skancia-Graha-Pra-
tishedha). r.
Decoctions of the leaves of the trees (Vilvadi) possess-
ed of Vayu-subduing virtue should be used for sprink-
ling purposes and oil duly cooked and prepared with
the decoction of their roots and with the drugs of the
Sarvagandha, group and ,with Kaitaryya^ and Surd-
manda as Kalka should be used in anointing the body
of the child laid up with an attack of Skanda-graha.
Draughts of clarified butter duly cooked with Deva-ddrn^
Rdsitd, the drugs of the Madlmra group and with milk,
should be internally administered. 2-3.
Fumigation :— Moreover the body of the child
should be fumigated with the fumes of the mustard
seeds, the cast-ofT skin of a snake, Vachd, Kdkddani,
clarified butter and the hairs of a camel, a goat, a sheep
or of a cow mixed together and burnt. 4.
The twigs of Soma-balli (Guduchi), Indra-balli (x^s'-
mantaka) and S'atni as well as the thorns of Vilva and
the roots of Mrigddani, should be strung together (in
the shape of a garland) and tied (round its neck). 5.
The physician' (or any other person acting on his
behalf) should bathe in the night and worship the god
Skanda for three successive nights in the inner quadrangle
of the house of the child or at the crossing of roads
with various offerings, vif:., garlands of red flowers, red
flags, red perfumes such as Kumkuma^ edibles of various
* Kaitaryy.i, accoriling to Dallann, means Niiiiha or (liuUichi.
19
146 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIItX. [ Chap. XXVIII.
kinds and newly harvested barley grains, vS dli rice.
A cock should be sacrificed on the occasion (to appease
his wrath) and bells should be rung (for his propitiation).
The water to be used for bath (in course of worship),
should be consecrated by reciting the Gayatri Mantra
and the sacrificial fire should be dul}' lit with (three,
seven or ten) libations (of clarified butter). 6.
Mantras : — The body of the child should be
guarded by a careful physician against the influence of
the malignant Grahas by reciting every day a Mantra
which runs as follows : — "May Skanda, the eternal and
changeless deity who is the receptacle of all sorts of
energies produced by austerities, fame, valour, or organic
combination (vital energy), be propitious to thee. May
the almighty Guha protect thee from all evils — Guha
who is the commander-in-chief both of the army of the
gods and of the Grahas and is the destroyer of the
enemies of the army of the gods (in which rank he has
been installed, lit. wedded, with the suffrage of all the
gods). May he who is the begotten son of the supreme
deity — the god of the gods and who acknowledges
severally the exalted motherhood of Ganga, Umd and
the Krittikas, give thee health and comfort. May the
beautiful god who pierced with a single shaft right
through the heart of the mountain Krouncha and who
is effulgent with the red rays of his own divine person
smeared with the paste of red sandal-wood and decked
with the garland of red flowers, protect thee from all
perils." 7.
Thus ends the twenty-eighth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the Therapeutics of Skanda-Graha.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the Therapeutics of an attack by Skandapasmara
(Skandapasmara-Pratishedha). i.
A decoction of Vilva, S'irisha, Golomi {Durdlabhd),
and the drugs of the S urasddi grou'^ should be employed
in sprinkling the body of the possessed child in a case
of the present disease. Medicated oil duly cooked
with the drugs of the SarvagandJid group should be
used in anointing its body. Clarified butter duly cooked
with milk and the decoction of the barks of the KsJiiri
trees together with the drugs of the KAkolyddi group
as Kalka* should be prescribed for internal use. 2A.
The body of the affected child should be rubbed
(Utsadana) with the paste of Vachd and Hingu taken
tosrether. The dungs of an owl and a vulture, human
hairs, the nails of an elephant, clarified butter, and the
hairs of a bull should be mixed together and used for
fumigating the child's body. Anantd, Vimbi, Markati,
and K'.ikkuti should be strung together and fastened
(as a charm) to the body of the child. 2B.
The physician (or the votary officiating for him)
should worship the presiding deity of the disease in a
ditch (dug out for the purpose) with the offerings of both
cooked and uncooked meat, fresh blood (of a goat\
milk, and edibles prepared with the Mdsha pulse for the
ghosts, and the possessed child should be bathed at
the crossing of roads by physician observing the
* Although Dallana prescribes the drugs of the Kdkolyddi group to be
used as Kalka, we are inclined to lake the sentence to mean that (he
decoction of those drugs should be used.
148 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XXIX.
necessary fast, etc. with the recital of the following
Mantra : — "O thou, the trusted and beloved friend of
the god Skanda, O SkandApasmara, O thou ugly-faced
one whom the world knows by the epithet of Visdkha,
may good befall this child in distress." 2.
Thus ends the twenty-ninth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the Therapeutics of an attack by
Skandapasmara.
CHAPTER XXX.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the medical treatment of an attack by Salcuni
(^akuni-Pratishcdha). r.
A wise physician should sprinkle the body of the
child possessed by Sakuni with the decoction (duly
prepared) of Vetasa, Amra and KapittJia. Oils duly
cooked with the drugs of the sweet and astringent groups
should be used in anointing its body. Pradehas
(plasters) composed of Mad/mka, Usira, Hrivera, Sdrivd,
Utpala, Padmaka, Rodhra, Priyangu, Manjishthd and
Gctirika^ should be applied. 2 A.
Various kinds of medicinal powders and diet and
remedial measures in general described in connection
with the medical treatment of Ulcers * as well as the
fumigations (Dhupana) mentioned in the chapter on the
treatment of Skanda-graha (vide ch. XXVI II.) should
be prescribed for the disease under discussion. Drugs
such as S'atdvari, Mrigddani, Ervdru, Ndgadanti,
Nidigdhikd, Lakshmafid, SaJiadevd and VrUiati should
be fastened (as a charm) to the body of the child (in
the preceding manner). 2B.
The presiding deity of the disease (Sakuni Graha)
should be worshipped by a physician of self-control
inside a Karanja bower and be propitiated with
offerings of huskless sesamum, garlands of flowers,
Haritdla (yellow crpiment) and Manahs'ild (realgar)
and the child should be bathed duly inside the bower
(according to the rules laid down in the treatment of
Skanda Graha). The medicated Ghrita prescribed foi
* See Chapter I, Chikitshita Sthana.
ISO THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXX.
the treatment of Skanda Graha may also be ad-
vantageously given in the present instance. 2C.
Various sorts of worship should be made with the
offerings of various species of auspicious flowers. The
Mantra to be recited on the occasion runs as folllows : —
"May the ever down-looking sharp-beaked goddess,
Sakuni, who (with her keen and far-seeing eyes) is
decked with all sorts of ornaments and who traverses
the ethereal sky in her flight, be propitious to thee.
May the brown-eyed, fierce-looking, huge-bodied, large-
bellied, and spike-eared Sakuni, who strikes terror
into the heart of man with her terrible voice, be pleased
with thee." 2.
Thus ends the thirtieth chapter of the Uttara Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Satnhita which deals with the treatment of (an attack) by S'akuni.
CHAPTER XXXL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which treats
of the Therapeutics of an an attack by Revati (Rcvati"
Pratishedha). i.
The duly prepared decoction ol As'vagandhd, Sdrivd,
Ajdsringi, Piinarnavd, the two kinds of Sahd and
Viddri should be employed in sprinkling" (Sechana)
the body of the affected child (in a case of an attack
by Revati). Medicated oil duly cooked with KtishtJia
and Sarjarasa (resin) * should be used in anointing'
the child's body. Medicated Ghrita duly cooked with
the decoction of Dhava, Asva-k-A.rn.t, Kakubka, DJidtaki
and Tindiika and with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi
group (as Kalka) should be employed internally as a
draught. 2 A.
Ktilattha, (burnt and) powdered S'amkJia (conch-shell)
and the drugs of the Sarvagandlui group should be used
as Pradehas (plasters), and the body of the child should
be fumigated {Dhiipand) morning and evening with the
smokes of barley, Yava-phala (bamboo), and the dungs
of vultures and owls mixed with clarified butter. Neck-
ornament should be made with (the wood or pith of)
Varima, Arishta (Nimba), Rnchaka, Sinduka (Nirgundi),
and Putranjivaka and should be always worn on the
neck (as a charm) by the child. 2-3.
The presiding deity of the disease known as Revati
should be worshipped in a cow-shed by a self-controlling
physician with the offerings of white flowers, milk, parched
* There is an additional text in the Bhdvaprakas'a which says that
Guggulu (Palamkashd), Nalada (Khus-khus) and (liri-kadamlia should also
be used in the preparation of the medicated oil.
152 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXI.
paddy and boiled S'dH rice and the nurse as well as
the child should be bathed in a junction of rivers.
The Mantra (to be recited in course of worship) runs
as follows : — "May the goddess, Revati, of dark com-
plexion who is clad in parti-coloured garments and
garlands of flowers of various colours and painted with
anointments of various kinds and with oscillating ear-
rings, be pleassd with thee. May the goddess, Revati,
who is tall, drooping and terrible-looking, and who is the
mother of many sons be always propitious to thee." 2.
Thus ends the thirty-first chapter of the Uttura-Tantra in the Sus^ruta
Samhita which deals with the Therapeutics of an attick by Revati.
CHAPTER XXXII.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which treats
of the medical treatment of an attack by Putana
(Putana-Pratishedha). i.
A decoction of the barks of Kapota-bankd, Araluka,
Varuna, PdribJiadraka and A'spJiotd should be used in
washing, and medicated oil duly cooked and prepared
with (the Kalka and decoction of) Vacha, Vayasthd,
(Brahmi), Golomi, Haritdla, Manah-s'ild, Kushtha and
Sarja-rasa (resin) should be used In anointing the
body of a child possessed by Putana. 2-3,
Clarified butter duly cooked with the Ttigd-kshh-i,
Kus/ifha, Tdlis'a, KJiadira and CJiandajia, and the drugs
of the Madhiira group would be found beneficial. 4.
Deva-ddru, VacJid, Kusht/ia, Hingu, (lij-i-kadanilm.
Eld and Haienu should be used in fumigating the
body of the child. Fumigation of GandhandkuH,
Kumbhikd, marrow of Vadara-fniits, shells of crabs,
and mustard-seeds pounded together and mixed with
clarified butter may also be used. Kdkddani, Chitra-
pknld, Vimbi and Giiujd should be worn on the bod}^
(as a charm) by the child. 5-6.
Putana, the presiding deity of the disease, should
be worshipped in the interior of a lonely chamber with
oblations and w itli the offerings of boiled rice prepared
with the admixture of fish as well as those of Kris'ard,
and Palala (meat or puddings of sesamum) placed in a
saucer and covered with another, and the child should
!)(• bathed with the \\atcr left behind after worship. 7 A.
'I'he worshipping Mantra is as follows : — "Ma}'
the slovenly shag-haired goddess, Putan.i, who is
dressed in dirt)' clothes, and who loves to haunt loncl)'
154 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXII.
dwellings, preserve the child. Ma}- the fierce-looking,
frightful goddess ^\'ho is as black as a dark rain-cloud,
who loves to haunt lonely and dilapidated human
dwellings and whose bod)' gives ofif filthy odours protect
the child from all evils." 7.
Thus ends the thirty -second chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment (of an attack) by
Putana.
CHAPTER XXXILI.
Now \vc shall discourse on the chapter which deals
>vith the medical treatment of (an attack by) Andha-pu-
tana (Aiidha-putana-Pratishedha). i.
The decoction of the leaves of the trees of the
Tiktaka gana (trees of bitter taste) should be used in
sprinkling (the body of the possessed child). Surd (wine),
Sotiviraka (a kind of acid gruel), KusJitJia, Hantdla,
Manak's'ild and Sarjarasa (resin) should be used in
due proportion in medicating the oil (for the child) and
medicated Ghrita should be duly cooked with the
Kalka and decoction of Pippali, Pippali-nuda, the drugs
of the Madhura group, S' dlaparni d.\-\<^ the two kinds of
Vrihati with the addition of honey (as an after-throw). 2 A.
Plasters of the drugs of the Sarva-gandJid (Eiadi;
group should be applied to the body of the child and
its eyes should be soothed with cold applications.
The feces of the the cock, its feather and skin*, the
cast-off skin of a snake and the ragged garment of a
(Buddhi.st) monkf should be used for fumig-atiug the
child's bod\-. The child should be made to wear (the
roots of) Kiikkiiti, Markati, S'imbl and Anantd as
a charm. 211
Offerings of meat, cooked or uncooked, and of blood
should be made (to Andhaputan^) at the crossing of
roads or inside a house for the i)rcservation of the
* Some explain "ti^R" (hair) and ^?^ (ekin) as those of man and
not of a cock.
i Bhavaprakas'a reads '•^ «n-^i«itni7it ^TH:" '• ^•> ^'^'y i^'ld 'lutli. This
reading does not suggest thai Uie clulh to be u.-^ed should have been worn
by a Buddhist monk.
156 THE SUSURUTA SAMlilTA [Chai). XXXIII
child, which (with its nurse) should also be bathed with
the decoction of the holy drugs of the Sawa-gandha
group. The Mantra runs as follows : — "May the dread-
ful, brown-coloured, bald-headed, goddess Andha-putana.
wearing a red-coloured garment be pleased to save
this child." 2.
Thus ends Ihe thirty-third chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the
Sui'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of (an attack)
by Andha-putana.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Now \\c shall discourse on the medical treatment of
(an attack by) S'ita-putana (^ita-putana-Prati-
shedha). i
The decoction of Kapittha, Suvahd (Rasna), Vimbi,
V iha, PracJiivala (?), Nandi (Vata) and Bhalldtaki •A\o\Adi
be used in sprinkling ithe child's body). The urine of
a cow and of a she-goat, as well as Musta, Deva-ddrii,
Kushtha and the drugs cf the Sarva-gaiidha (Eladi)
group should be used in dul\- preparing a medicated
oil (for the purpose) and medicated Ghrita should be
duly cooked with (three parts of) the decoction of
RoJiini, Sarjarasa (resin\ Khadira, Paldsd and barks of
Arjnna and (one part of) milk. 2 A.
Dungs of an owl and a vulture, the cast-off skin
of a snake as well as Ajagandhd and Nimba leaves and
Yashthi-madhu should be used for fumigating purposes,
and Lambd (Tiktalavu), Gunjd and Kdkddani should be
be worn (as a charm) by the child. 2B.
The goddess Sitaputana should be worshipped with
the offerings of the preparation of rice and Mudga
pulse (cooked together) as well as with Vdru;/i wine and
blood, and the child should be bathed near a river or a
tank. The Mantra is as follows : — "May the goddess
Sita-putana, who is fond of the preparation of rice and
Mudga pulse, who delights in drinking wine and blood
and who resides by the side of a river or a tank, preserve
thee." 2.
Thus ends the thirty-fourth chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the
huj'ruta Samhita which deals 'vith the medical treatment of (an attack
by) S'itaputana.
CHAl^TER XXXV.
Now \vc shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the medical treatment of (an attack by) Mukha-
mandikd(IVIukha-mancIika-Pratishcclha). r
The decoction of KapittJia, Vilva, Tarkdri (Jayanti),
Vams'a-lochana (D.R. Vas^), GandJiarva-hastakd (Eranda)
and iifwwm'X'j-/^/ (Patala) should be used in sprinkling
(the body of the possessed child). Oil and fat (in equal
parts) should be duly cooked with the expressed juice
of the Bhringardja, Ajagandlui and Harigandhd (As'wa-
gandh^) and be used in anointing the child's body.
Medicated Ghrita should be duly cooked with MadJudikd
(Murva), 7^;/_wrt-/'jt7//;7 and the drugs of the Madhura and
the minor Pancha-mula groups and with milk. 2. A.
Fumigation with VacJid, Sarjarasa and Kiislitha
mixed with clarified butter would be found beneficial
and the child should be made to wear the tongue of a
Cluisa bird, a Chiralli bird or a snake (as a charm). 2. B.
Offerings of Varnaka (Kampillaka), Chuniaka, gar-
lands of flowers, Rasdnjana, Pdrada (mercury), Manah-
S'ild, Pdyasa (rice boiled in milk) and puddings should
be made (to the deity) inside a cow-shed and the child
should also be bathed therein with water consecrated
with Mantra. The Mantra runs as follows : — "May the
beautiful and blessed goddess, Mukhamandika, who is
decked with ornaments, who can assume different
forms at will and who resides in cow-sheds, preserve
thee".
Thus ends the ihirty-fifth Chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of (an attack
by) Mvdvhamandilva.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
\o\v we shall discours': on tlie chapter which deals
with the medical treatment of (an attack by) Naigame-
sha (Naigamcsha-Pratishcdha) t.
The decoction of Vilva, Agnhnantha and Putikd
should be used in sprinkling (the body of the possessed
child) and sprinkling with Surd, Sauvira and Dhdny-
dnila (Kanjika) is also advisable in such cases. A
medicated oil should be duly cooked with Priyangu,
Sarald, Anantd, S'ata-piishpd and Kutannata and \vith
cow's urine, the liquid of the milk-curd (Dadhi-mastu)
and Kanjika. Medicated Ghritas shoukj be duly pre-
pared \\\\\\ the drugs of the MadJiura group as Kalka,
with the decoction of the Dasdtniila and with milk or
with the head of a date-palm tree 2. A.
The child should be made to wear Vachd, VayastJtd,
Golomi and Jatild as a charm and the utsadana measures
recommended in the treatment of Skanddpasmara
should be used in this case also. SiddhdrtJiaka (white
mustard), Vachd, Hingii, Knshtha, parched rice, li/ial/d-
taka and Ajamodd should be used in fumigating" the
body of the child. In cases of attacks by Navagraha the
dungs of a monkc), an owl and a \ulture should also
be used by persons w ishing the good of the child for
a fumigating purpose and that at the dead of the night
N\ hen all j)ersons are asleep. 2. V>.
Offerings of huskless sesamum. garlands of n(n\ crs
and various dishes should be made to the deit\'
Xaigamesha (the preserver of the child) at ihr foot
of a Vata tree on the sixth day of the foi-tnight and the
child should be bathed there at the foot of the tree.
l60 THE SUSIIKUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXVI.
The Mantra runs as follows : — "May the t'ar-famed
god, Naigamesha, the preserver of children, who has a
goat's face with moving brow and rolling eyes and who
can assume different forms at will, preserve the child." 2.
Thus ends the thirty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of (an attack
by) Naigamesha.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which dea-ls
with the origin of the (nine) Grahas (Grahotpatti-
Adhyaya). r.
The nine presiding deities — z^£s'., Skanda and otliers —
of tlie nine diseases of infant life are all possessed of
ethereal frames, divine effulgence and specific sex-
distinction of their own. They were created 1)\' the
gods Agni, Mah^deva and the goddesses Krittika and
Um.'i for guarding the person of the new-born Guha
though protecting Jiimself with his own divine prowess
amidst the stems of S'ara grass. Of these Grahas
the females who are possessed of \arious shapes as
described before are considered as originally made of
the Rajasa essence of the goddesses Ganga, Uma and
Krittika. 2A.
The Naigamesha Graha who is possessed of a sheep's
face was created by the goddess Parvati as the friend
and protector of the }'oung god Guha and who was as
dear to him as his own self. Skand^pasmara, the
presiding deity of the disease named after him, was
created by Agni, the fire-god (Vulcan). He is as bright
as fire itself and is a constant companion of the god
Skanda and is also known by the name of Vis'akha.
The god Skanda, the tutelar divinity of the disease of
that denomination, was begotten by His Holiness, the
.\lmighty Destroyer of Tripura and is otherwise known
by the name of Kumara (lit. a child, vie, of Maha-
deva). 2B.
It is impossible that the god springing from Rudra
and Agni, with his exalted ])arentage would find pleasure
in such a dangerous disease even out of childish frollc-
2\
l62 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXXVlI.
someness and it has also been asserted by eminent
authorities on the physical science that some unintelli-
gent persons have been misled into holding, through' a
mistake due to the identity of the names, that the
author of the disease under discussion (Skanda) is no
other than the invincible Skanda. 2.
On the effulgent god Skanda's being elevated to the
leadership of the armies of Heaven, the presiding deities
of those diseases waited upon him and with folded
palms asked him about the means of their subsis-
tence. The god Skanda in his turn, referred them to
His Holiness the god Siva for the answer, whereupon
they went to the latter in a body and made the same
query. Mah^deva, the Destroyer of Bhaga's eyes, replied
"Gods, men and other animals, O, ye Grahas, exist
on the principle of reciprocal benefit*. The gods minis-
ter to the wants of men and beasts, etc., b\' marshalling
different seasons of the year and by setting the air
in motion and sending down the rain, and men, in their
turn, propitiate the gods b\- duly and reverentially per-
forming the sacrificial rites, by saying their prayers with
blended palms, by bowing down in reverence, and by
repetition of prayers, religious vows and other religious
observances. All services and their emokmients in
consequence have been filled up and settled and there
remains nothing for you to fill. Your proper means of
subsistence will, therefore, be in the life of an infant
(though the emoluments you shall receive shall he
stained with the tears of man}' an anxious, watchful
and night-worn parent). 3 A.
" Exchange or reciprocity of services underlies the foundation of all
distinct and cognitive existences, whether beasts, men or gods. The
worlds are linked to one another by bonds of service. ( live-and-takc is
the law of the universe. Duty implies obligation.
Chap. XXXVII. ] UTTARA-TANTKA. 163
Children of the families in which the gods, the Fitris
(departed fathers), the Brahmans, the pious, the precep-
tors and the seniors and the guests are not properly
worshipped and attended upon and wherein the rule.-^ of
cleanliness and virtues are not observed and the mem-
bers of which do not make daily offerings to the aods
and give alms to beggars and live on food prepared by
others and eat from broken bowls and plates of Indian
bell-metal would be the proper persons whom you might
strike with impunit)-, and by your malign influence
lay them up with diseases peculiar to infant life. (It
shall be your dut\- to see that iniquities of the parents
are visited on their children. Attack them without
least compunction of heart and ample means of
subsistence will be thereby secured to you). There the
parents of tho:-e children will worship you in their
calamities and you shall get plenty to live upon." 3B.
Thus the Grahas came into being and began to
attack the children (of iniquitious parents), and it is
therefore that a child attacked by a malignant Graha
becomes very hard to be cured. Death or permanent
disfigurement of any limb or organ is sure to ensue
from an attack of Skanda Graha, since he is the most
dreadful of all the Grahas. A case of full-developed
attack by any other Graha should be likewise held as
incurable. 3.
Tim.-, ends the ihirty-bcvcnlh chapter ul ihc Uttara Tanlta in the
Sub'rula Samhila which elcab with the origin of the Grahab.
CHAPTER XXXVllL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with (the symptoms and) the therapeutics of the diseases
of the female* organ of generation (Yoni vyapat-
PratishecJha). i.
Causes :— The bodily (as well as the local)
Viyu of a girl of tender years, weakly constitution or
build and dry organic temperament, is deranged and
aggravated in consequence of her excessive indulgence
with a man of abnormally developed reproducti\e
organ, and on getting into her organ of generation
(yoni) gives rise to different local vaginal diseases which
become manifest through the presence of the symptoms
of the aggravation of the three specific Doshas. 2.
In the chapter on the enumeration of diseases, the
diseases which affect the female organ of generation
(yoni) have been classified into twenty different kinds-f*.
The injudicious conduct of life which is usually found in
females, menstrual disorders, the diseased or defective
nature of the seed (of the parents of the girl), or any
accidental cause may be fairly set down as causes
of these female diseases. Now hear them discussed
separately. 3.
Enumeration and Classification :—
Udavarta (dysmenorrhcea), Bandhya (sterility), Vipluta
(introversion of the uterus), Paripluta (retroversion or
retroflexion of the uterus) and Vatala are the five kinds
* The term "yoni" is here used in a very comp.ehensive sense and
means the whole female organ of generation, i. e.. Uterus, Vagina, etc.
+ These three lines correspond verbatitii with three lines in the
Charaka Sanihitti (vide Charaka Samhila, Chapter XXX, Chikitsita-
slhana).
Chai'. XXXVIII.] UTTAKA-TANTKA. 165
of Vataja vaginal diseases. Rudhirakshara (menorrhoea),
Vamini, Sramsini, I'liltraglmi and PittalA are the
Pittaja ones. Atyananda (nymphomania), Karnini, the
two kinds of Charana and Slaishmiki find their origin
in Kapha, and Shandi, Phalini, Mahati, Siichivaktra
and Sar\ ajci arc said to be due to the aggravation of
the three Doshas. 4.
Symptoms of the Vataja types :--An
Uddvarta }'oni discharges painful and frothy menses
and a Baiidhysi yoni is marked by the absence or
suppression of the catamcnial flow. A local pain is
always complained of in a Viplutst yoni and in a
PariplutaL yoni an excessive local pain is experienced
at the time of sexual congress. A Vatala yoni is marked
b\- an aching and piercing pain in the organ which
seems rough and numbed. The peculiar pain due to the
derangement of the V^vu is also felt in the first four
types of the series. 5.
Symptoms of the Pittaja types :—
Discharge of the menses with a burning sensation in
the passage is the characteristic symptom cjf Lohita-
kshara' or Rudhira-kashra yoni. The yoni from which
the semen charged with the menstrual blood, is ejected
with V^iyu (sound) is called Vsimiiii ; the coming out
(l)rolapsus) of the organ (uterus) when disturbed and a
difficult or painful parturition arc the sym})t()nis of a
Prasramsini xuni. 'Jlic \oni Jn the case ot repeated
abortions due lo the excessi\e discharge of catamenial
blood during the period of gestation is called
Puttraghni- An extremely burning sensation and
suppuration in the organ attended with fever are the
.symptom.^ ^\hich mark a Pittala yoni. The four
previous vaginal diseases are also marked by the specific
.symptoms of (he aggravated Pitta. 6.
l66 THE SUSHRUTA SAMllITA. [Chap. XXXVIII.]
Symptoms of the Kaphaja types :—
An Atyauanda yoni knows no satisfaction in matters
of sexual pleasures. Ha^morrhoid growths or polypii
due to the aggravation of Kapha and vitiated blood
appear on the living membrane of the organ in a
Karnini yoni. In an Acharanai >'oni a greater quantity
of ovum is secreted before the completion of sexual
act, and in the other /. c\, in an Aticharana yoni the
semen is not retained in consequence of over-indulgence.
A Sleshmalat yoni is very cold and slimy and has a
local itching sensation. The first four kinds of this
series of vaginal disease (lit. diseased vagina) are also
characterised by the actions of the deranged and
aggravated Kapha in the locality. 7.
Symptoms of the Tri-doshaja
types : —The yoni of a woman marked by the non-
appearance of the menses, non-development of her
breasts and the roughness of the vagina (vaginal
canal) which is felt at the time of coition is called a
Shandhi. A woman of tender years, who has just passed
her girlhood, when ravished by a man with an abnor-
mally developed genital organ, offers the illustration
of a Phalini yoni. An extremely dilated vagina is
called Mahayoni, while an extremely constricted one is
called a Suchivaktra (lit. a vagina with a needle-eyed
vulva). The yoni marked with the symptoms of the
aggravation of all the three Doshas is said to be a
Sarvaja yoni. The four preceding kinds of vaginal
malformations or diseases are also due to the concert-
ed action of the three deranged Doshas in the locality
and these last (five) kinds of Tridoshaja vaginal diseases
are incurable. 8.
Medical Treatment :~rhe medical treat-
ment of the curable types of vaginal diseases should
Chap. XXXVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 167
begin with the administration of a Sneha according to
the Dosha involved in each case and applications of
properly charged vaginal enemas (Uttara-vasti) should
be particularly resorted to. In cases where the yoni
(vagina) would feel cold, rough, numbed and be marked
by diminished sensibility of its mucous membrane
during sexual action it should be fomented, in the
manner of Kumbhi-sveda, with the flesh of aquatic and
A'nupa animals ; and drugs of the IMadJiura group
mixed with Ves'avara (all described before) should be
applied (in the form of poultice) to the part, and plugs
of oil-soaked cotton should be constantly retained in
the yoni (vagina). Proper vaginal lotions and washes
as well as the measures of Purana /' c. medical injection
(prepared with the Va}-u-subduing drugs) should also
be employed ; cooling measures should be adopted in
the cases marked by dryness and sucking pain (Osha and
Chosa) in ihc affected locality. The vagina should be
filled up with the powders of the fi\c officinal kinds
of drug {Pancha-kashdya) in a case, marked by fetour
and sHm\' mucous secretion, and the decoction of the
drugs of Rajavrikshadi group should be used in wash-
ing. Pindas (balls) of disinfectant (Sodhona. lit. purify-
ing) drugs pasted with cow's urine and saturated with
salt, should be inserted into the vagina marked b)' the
discharge of pus. 9 — 12.
A yoni (vagina) marked by an itch and impaired
sensibility should be fumigated with the \apour of
VriJiati and the two kinds of Haridrd taken together,
which should be as well inserted and retained in the
vagina fin the shape of a plug\ A plug or stick com-
posed of a paste of disinfectant (or Sodhana) drugs should
be inserted into and retained in a Karnini yoni ; and a
prolapsing (Prasramsini) }'oni shduld be fomented \\ ith
l68 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXVIII.]
hot milk and rubbed with clarified butter. It .should
then be restored to its proper place and, being pasted
with Ves'avara, should be duly bandaged. 13 — 14.
Diet.— Surat, Asava, Arishta, (wines of medicinal
drugs) should be prescribed according to the Dosha
in\-olved in each case and the patient should be made
to take the expressed juice of garlic {Lashiina) ever\'
morning and her diet should consist mainl)- of milk,
meat-soup, etc. 15.
We have already described the nature of the
medical treatment and the remedial assents to be
respectively pursued in and prescribed for diseases of
the semen, menstrual complaints, affections of the
mammae, impotency, cases of false presentation of
child and diseases during the period of pregnancy
and motherhood, and all those max- be employed with
equal benefit in these diseases peculiar to the female
sex. Other diseases (such as fever etc.) which may
arise from immature delivery should be treated in the
manner described in the respective treatment of those
diseases in the Uttara Tantra. 16,
Thus ends the thirty-eighth chapter of the Uttara Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the therapeutics of the female organ o
generation.
Here ends the Kaiimarabhritya
Tantra.
CHAPTER XXXtX.
Now wc shall discourse on the (symptoms and)
medical treatment of Fever (Jwara-PratlShe-
dha). I.
The Divine Dhanvantari, who in his first incarna-
tion arose out of the primordial Ocean with a pitcher
of ambrosia on his head, (when it was churned by the
gods and the demons) and who conferred immortality
on Indra and his brother celestials, was thus interro-
gated by his disciples, Sus'ruta and others "You have
instructed us, O, you, the foremost of physicians, the
subject on all the concomitant distressing symptoms
(Upadrava) of Ulcer Vrana). Now let us have a general
outline and detailed description of the concomitant dis-
tressing symptoms, physiological an i pathological condi-
tions e. g. fever, dysentery, cough, etc. showing in an ulcer-
patient. An ulcer attended with many a concomitant
symptom Upadrava) may be cured only with the
greatest difficulty and such concomitant symptoms
appearing in an emaciated and weak ulcer-patient,
take time to be subdued because of the loss of his
Doshas and Dh^tus. Hence illumine us fully, O sir,
on those diseases affecting the whole body (and not
localised in any particular limb or organ) observed by
the holy sages of yore, and instruct us the nature and
application of the theraj^eutic agents to be emjiloyed
in their cure". 2.
Description of Jwara :— To the query of
the disciples, the divine physician, Dhanvantari replied
as follows : — "First I shall discourse on ihe nature and
origin of fever for it is the king of all bodily distempef.s
22
170 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX-
in as much as it affects the whole orgainsm at a time.
It was begotten by the fire of wrath of Rudra, and afflict-
ed the whole animal world or organic kingdom. The
different names by which it is designated amongst the
different kinds of animals are well known. Its presence
is perhaps an indispensable condition under which a
creature can come into being or can depart from this
life, and hence it is called the lord of ailments and none
but a god or man can bear the heat of fever. Men ma)'
become gods by virtue of their good deeds (Karma) in
life and would again revert to humanity (mortality) at
the close of their blissful effects, and it is this divine or
godly element in man that enables him to bear this
abnormal heat of fever whereas the lower animals are
simply lost under its influence. 3.
Definition and Classification of
Fever : -The disease which is marked b)- the arrest
of the flow of perspiration, by increased lieat (of the
skin), by pain all over the body and by a sense of
numbness in the limbs, is called Jwara (fever). Cases
of fever of which the causes are numerous, are divided
into eight types according as they are brought on
through the derangement of the three bodily Doshas
separately, or through that of any two of them in combi-
nation or through their cencerted action, or by any ex-
traneous causes* 4-5.
When the Doshas of the body are deranged by their
respective aggravating causes and in the hours of their
specific dominance-f they bring on an attack of fever by
* There can be three cases of fever due to the derangement of the three
Doshas separately, three cases from the derangement of two of them at a
time and one case only from the concerted action of the three Doshas
These are the seven cases while that due to an extraneous cause is the eighth.
t Kapha is aggravated in the morning, Pitta, at noon and Vdyu, in
the evening. Fever follows a distinct periodicity determined by the
Chap. XXXIX. J UTTARA-TANTRA. I^I
spreading through the whole organism. The deranged
bodily Doshas augmented or enraged by their specific
aggravating causes, enter into the Amas'aya and soon
find lodgment in the Rasa (lymph-chyle) by virtue of
their inherent heat ( Ushman ). The Doshas thus
deranged and mixed with Rasa obstruct the Rasa-
carrying and sweat-carrying ducts, impair the digestive
fire and expelthe inherent heat (Ushman) out of its
seat in the Pakvas'aya, and spreading all o\er the body
during the period of their specific dominance, bring on
fever and causes its rise and exhibit their specific colour
on the skin, etc. (of the patient), 6 — 7.
Pathology : — The improper and excessive
application of Sneha, etc., any kind of blow, the pre-
sence of any other affection in the organism, sup-
puration (of an existing boil or ulcer in the body),
over-fat'gue, any process of physical waste, indigestion,
introduction of any extraneous poison or poisonous
matter into the system, infringement of any habitual
rule of diet and conduct, the sudden change or contrarie-
ty of seasons, the smelling of any kind of poisonous
herb or flower, grief, the malignant influences of inaus
picious stars or planets (at the time of birth), dynamics
lime of aggravation of the deranged bodily Doshas ushering in the attack
An attack of fever due to the deranged Kapha comes on in the morning or
after dusk ; one due to the deranged Pitta comes on at noon or mid-
night, one due to the deranged Vayu acmes on in the afternoon or during
the small hours of the night. In a case of Dvi-doshaja fever (due to the
combined action of the two deranged bodily Doshas) the heat is aggra-
vated during the specific hours of domination of the stronger Dosha and
continues through those peculiar to each of them. All night attacks
should be regarded as connected with the action of the deranged Pitta. In
a Tri-do.ihaja case, the heat comes on with the specific hour of the
strongest one and is abated on the approach of the time peculiar to the
Weakest. Vayu is aggravated in the Varsh^ (rainy) season, Pitta, in the
S'aral (autumn) and Kapha, in the Vasanla {spring;).
1/2. THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
of deadly incantations or charms, curses (from Brcih-
manas and superiors), any fancied dread or anxiety,
effects of miscarriage or untimely parturition, injudi-
cious conduct of life on the part of a woman after
delivery, and the first accumulation of the milk in the
breast (after delivery) are the causes which lead to
an attack of fever, the derangement and aggravation
of the fundamental \ital principles (Doshas) of the
bodv beino" the existing origins of the disease. The
stomachic heat is propelled by the extremely deranged
and aggravated Doshas of the body, and, coursing
through the wrong channels in the orgainsm, tends to
escape through the surface (the skin of the body) and, by
incarcerating the vitiated Rasa Dh^tu generally causes
a rise in the bodily temperature and puts a stop to
perspiration. 8 — 9.
Premonitory Symptoms :— A sense of
fatigue or physical languor, aversion to all sorts of
work, paleness of complexion, bad taste in the mouth,
tearfulness of the eyes, alternate liking and dislike
for heat, cold and air, constant yawning, aching
of the limbs, a sense of heaviness of the body,
horripilation, disrelish for food, darkness of vision,
depression and a feeling of creeping cold in the
body are the general premoi:itory symptoms which
usher in an attack of fever Constant yawning, burning
of the eyes and aversion to food are the special pre-
monitory symptoms of the derangement of VAyu,
Pitta and Kapha respectively. The derangement of
all the three Doshas is marked by the presence of all
the symptoms, while, in the derangement of any two
of these, the special symptoms of those two Doshas
appear. 10.
Symptoms of Vataja fever ;— Shivering,
Chal'. XXXIX.] UTTAKA-TANTRA. 173
irregular fits of fever, dryness of the throat, lips and
of the mouth, loss of sleep, stoppage of sneezing, par-
chedness of the skin, pain in the head, chest and limbs,
distaste in the mouth, suppression (D. R. — hardness)
of stool and aching pain (in the abdomen) arc the
characterisi"ics of a case of fever due to the action of
the deranged Vayii of the body. ir.
Symptoms of Pittaja fever :~High
fever (hyperpyrexia), diarrhoea, scanty but disturbed
sleep, vomiting, inflamation in the throat, lips, mouth
and nostrils, perspiration, delirious talks, swoon or
fainting fits, burning sensation in the body, loss of
consciousness, pungent taste in the mouth, yellowness
of the stool, urine and of the eyes and vertigo
are the symptoms which mark the Pittaja t\'pe of
fever. 12.
Symptoms of the Kaphaja fever:—
Heaviness of the limbs, shivering, nausea, appearance
of goose-flesh, excessive sleep, obstruction of the internal
passages of the body, slight pain (in the limbs),
water-brash, sweet taste in the mouth, slight heat in
the body, vomiting, lassitude, mal-assimilation (Avi-
pdkata), whiteness (glossinss) of the eyes are the indica-
tions which point to the Kaphaja origin of the
disease. 13.
Symptoms of the Tri-doshaja
fever : — Insomnia, vertigo, laboured or diflkult
breathing, drowsiness (somnolence), a sense of innertness
in the limbs, aversion to food, thirst, swoon, delirium-,
numbness, burning sensation and shivering of the body,
pain about the region of the heart, delayed assimilation
of the deranged bodily Doshas, (temporary) insanity,
blackish yellow coat on the teeth, blackness and
roughness of the tongue, \yd.ir\ in the head, in the joints
1/4 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap- XXXIX.
and in the bone, dilation of the pupil and cloudiness
of the eyes, pain and ringing in the ears, delirious
talks, inflamation of the living membranes of the
channels (of the nose and of the mouth), indistinct
sound in the mouth, coma (loss of consciousness) as
well as perspiration, scanty emission of urine and faecal
matter at long intervals, are the symptoms which are
exhibited in a case of fever due to the concerted action
of all the three deranged Doshas of the body ( Tri-do-
shaji or Sannipataja) 14.
Abhinyasa fever :— Now hear from me about
the peculiar forms of this type of fever the symptoms
whereof are as follows : — Where a slight or imperceptible
rise of the bodily heat, or a slightly subnormal tempera-
ture attended with a subcomatose state, erroneous vision,
loss of voice, injured or cracked condition of the
tongue, dryness of the throat, suppression of stool,
perspiration and urine, tearful eyes, hardness of the
thorax *, aversion to food, dulness of complexion,
difficult breathing and delirious talks and other con-
comitant symptoms are the specific indications in a
patient always confined to his bed, it is known by the
name of Abhinyasa, while others call it a case of
H :it auj as a fever. 1 5 .
An attack of SannipAtaja fever can be cured only
with the greatest difficulty, while others hold it to be
almost incuraSle. A case of Sannipataja fever atten-
ded with somnolence is called Abhitly^s^, it is called
Hataujxsa when the vitality of the patient is greatly
diminished and it is called Sauuyasa when there is
an innertness of the limbs. 16
. * "TTP!rf"*T*T?T*T?I^:" 15 a different reading in place of ' fjjgr f^^if.
^^g;' 1 The term f^jn:-^ is more nppropriatcly applicable to ^^i^
than to ^OT bolh grammatically and in sense.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 175
When (in a case of SannipAtaja fever), the Ojo-dhatu
(one of the fundamental principles) of the organism
being disturbed or agitated by the deranged and aggra-
vated Pitta and Vayu, gives rise to shivering and
numbness of limbs and makes the patient drop into
fits of unconsciousness whether asleep or awake,
and when there are somnolence delirious talks, hor-
ripilation, looseness of the limbs and slight pain (in
the body)— this kind of fever is called Ojo-nirodhaja
fe\-er (due to an obstruction or an overwhelmed condi-
tion of the Ojo-dhatu) by the experts. 17.
The disease, (in such cases) finds aggravation on the
seventh, the tenth or on the twelfth day •■' when the case
takes either a favourable turn or ends in death. 18,
Symptoms of Dwandvaja fever : —
A case of fever which involves, and is due to the
combined action of any two deranged Doshas of the
body, is called Dwaudvaja fever and such cases are
classified into three different types {e. ^â– . Vata-pitta-fever,
VAta-s'leshma-fever and Pitta-s'leshma-fever). Yawning,
distension of the abdomen, lo5s of consciousness, shiver-
ing pain in the joints, emaciation of the body, thirst,
delirium and heat or increased temperature of the skin,
are the characteristic symptoms of Vata-pitta fever (due
to the action of the derange! Pitta and Vayu). Aching
pain (Sula), cough, the vomiting of Kapha, shivering,
coryza, cold, sense of heaviness of the limbs, aversion
to food, and a feeling of general numbness, are the
* The fever in which Vayu predominates gets aggravated on the 7th,
that in which Pitta predominates becomes aggravated on the loth and
that in which Kapha predominates comes to be aggravated on the 12th
day. According to some authority, however, Abhinyasa, Ilataujasa, and
Sannydsa types of fever are pacified on the 7th, loth and 12th. d.-iy
respectively. — Dal/ana,
176 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
symptoms of a case of Vaita-Bieslima-f 3ver (due to the
action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha). Sensation
of cold and heat, aversion to food, numbness, perspi-
ration, epileptic fits, unconsciousness, vertigo, cough,
lassitude and nausea are the symptoms which charac-
terise a case of Pitta-Biesh'Yia,-ftver (due to the action
of the deranged Pitta and Kapha)* . 19 — 21.
Even a small residue of the deranged bodily Doshas
in a patient just cured of an attack of fever but still
sufferring from weakness and indulging in injudicious
regimen of diet and rule of conduct, is apt to be augment-
ed and aggravated by the deranged Vayu of the body,
and thus begets five different types of fever lodged in
any of the five specific locations of Kapha i". These five
types are known as the Satata, Anyedyushka, Tritiyaka,
Chaturthaka and the Pralepaka ^. The (residue of the)
deranged Dosha of the body, shifting from one location
of Kapha to the next in the course of the entire day
* Dallana in his commentary has quoted in eight lines with different
wordings the symptoms of these kinds of Dw indvaja fever and these
lines have been adopted by Madhava in his Nidana Th? lines when
transtated would be thus ; — Thirst, unconsciousness, vertigo, burning sensa-
tion, somnolence, pain in the head, dryness of the mouth and of the throat,
vomiting, horripilation, disrelish for food, giddiness, pain in ibe joints, and
yawning are the symptoms of Vata-pitta-fever. Sensation of moisture
( f^f%cr ) all over the body, pain in the joints, excessive sleep, heaviness
of the limbs, pain in the head, catarrh, cough, scanty persjuration, slight
sensation of heat, and pulsation not too quick nor loo slow, are the
.symptoms of Vsita-sleshraa-fever. A bitter taste, a coating on the
mouth, somnolence, unconsciousness, cough, disrelish for food, thirst,
alternate and varying sensation of heat and cold are the symptoms of
^leshma-pitta-fever .
t The five locations of Karha are the Amas'aya, chest, throat, head
and the joints.
X There is another kind of Vishama Jvvara named Santata (cf S'loka
31 of this Chapter) and Dallana remarks that it is begotten wh-n the
residue of the deranged Dosha is lodged in all the five seats of Kapha.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. lyj
and night, ultimately finds lodgment in the Amds'aya
(stomach) and thus brings on the virulent attack of
(those) fevers. Of these the t}'pc known as the Prale-
paka appears in cases of Sosha (consumption) and though
its attak is a mild one, it puts almost insurmountable
diiTiculties in the way of its cure, brings about a loss or
waste of Dhatus (the seven fundamental principles of
the organism) and thus ultimately ends in death. There
are cases of Vishama-jwara known as the Viparyyaya
t}'pe (reverse of the abo\e t)'pe) which arc the result
of the deranged bodiU- Doshas being simultaneously
located in two or four specific seats of the deranged
bodil\- Kapha and are hard to cure. 22 — 23.
Sc\"cral authorities hold Vishama Jvara to be sui-
geiicris in its origin. But \\hethcr spontaneously idio-
pathic or not, an extraneous fact (cither a passing
psxchic condition such as fear, grief, etc. or the presence
of an\- foreign poisonous matter in the system) is
alwa\'s involved in and intimatel)^ connected with a case
of Vishama fever. The pre-dominance of the deranged
and aggravated Va)'u is marked in cases of Tritiyaka
(tertian) and Chaturthaka (quartan coming on every
fourth day) fevers. A case of fever duo to the abuse
of an\- w ine or ardent spirits as well as the one occuring
in a low land at the foot of a mountain, should be
supposed to involvs a predominant action of the
deranged and aggravated Pitta. A case of Pralepaka
fever is due to the concerted action of the deranged
and aggra\ated \';l)u and Kapha, of which the action
of the latter should be regarded as more dominant.
Cases of Vishama fever ushered in by epileptic fits
.should be regarded as the result of the concerted action
of an)' twu deranged Doshas of the body. 24 — 25.
The deranged Kapha and V/ixu of the bod)', if lo-
23
1/8 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMllITA. [Chap. XXXIX-
cated under the surface of the skin, produce cold (shiver-
ing) during the first Istagc of fever, while the deranged
Pitta brings on the characterstic burning sensation at its
latter stage after the subsidence of the deranged Kapha
and Va}u. In certain cases the burning sensation is
engendered by the deranged Pitta at the outset, cold
(shivering) being brought on by the deranged Kapha
and Vavu at the latter stage after the subsidence of the
deranged Pitta. Both these two types of fever are
brought on through the combined action of two deranged
Doshas of the body and of these two, the type which is
ushered in by a burning sensation in the body is extreme-
ly hard to cure. A case of continued fever resulting
from an abnormal psychic condition (such as anger,
grief, desire, etc.) or due to any blow or hurt is likewise
hard to cure. 26 — 28.
Fever of the Vishama type attacks a man in wirious
ways and follows a distinct periodicity, it being aggra-
vated during the six specific times of dominance of the
deranged bodily principles (Doshas) as mentioned
before * in the course of day and night. This Vishama
fever never finds complete remission, (but lurks in the
deeper organic principles of the body) and produces a
sense of physical langour and heaviness of the limbs
as well as the characteristic emaciation. It is called
Vishama-jwara because its abatement is always con-
founded with its cure and remission, and this confound-
ing is due to the fact that the disease (fever) lies
dormant in a very small degree in the deeper principles
of the vital organism to be patent onl)' at the slightest
exciting cause, just as a feeble fire fed with an insufficient
supply of fuel, becomes patent at the slightest exciting
cause. 29.
Sec cbai ter XXI. — Sulra-stlian.i.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-T ANTRA. 179
Seat of Vishama Jwara:— Even a small
residue of the deranged bodily Dosha, lurking in the
system after tiie apparent cure of fever, is aggravated by
a course of injudicious conduct and indifference to strict
regimen of diet, and thus inxitcs a fresh attack * which
is known as the Vishami Jwara. A case ofSintata
(remittent or continuous) fever has its seat in the vitiated
Rasa (serum) and blood f of the organism ; while a
case of Anyedyah finds location in the contaminated
flesh of the body. The type known as the Tri-tiyaka
(tertian-fever coming on every third day) affects the
principle of Meda (fat), while the one called Chaiturthaka
(cjuartan-fever coming on every fourth day) affects and
is infiltrated into bones and marrow. The last named
type is very dangerous. It brings on a simultaneous
attack of several other diseases and often terminates
fatally. Several authorities include cases of fever due
to the malignant influence of evil spirits within the
category of Vishama Jwara. 30.
Duration of Vishama Jwara : — The type
of fever which continues for seven, ten or twelve days
without any break or remission, is called Santata. A
case of Satataka fever is characterised by two distinct
aggravations in the course of day and night. Fever
of the Auyedyushka type comes on only once a day
and one of the Tri-tiyaka type comes on every third
i e. an every alternate day, while a case of Chaturthaka
fever sets in every fourth day. 31.
* A case ol IcVcr may lapse into a Vishiuna type even IVom Lht very
coinmencement of the attack.
t Vijaya Rakshita, the commentator on Madhava Nidana, says, on
the authority of Cliarak, tliat Ijy the term Santata are meant here
both Santata and Satataka and that they have their origin in the vitiated
Rasa and blood respectively.
I So THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [Chap. XXKlX.
Influence of Vayu on Vishama
Jwara : — Just as the ocean is overflown when its
water is swollen up by the gusts of wind (Vdyu), so the
bodily Doshas are aggravated by the bodily Vayu,
and give rise to different kinds of fever. Just as
the water of the occean floods the shore at flow-
tide and rolls back to its former place during
ebb-tide, so fe\er being augmented b)' the deranged
Doshas of the body, rushes out (jf its lurking place
in the organism and manifests itself (or comes to the
surface of the skin) during the hours of the specific
aggravation of the Doshas, only to be driven back
into the deeper tissues and vital principles of the bod)-
during the period of their specific abatement, or to
be expelled from the organisim at the completion of
their perfect assimilation in or elimination from the
system. 32.
Agantuka Jwara :— A case of fever due to
any extraneous blow or injury should be treated in the
light of its periodicity and aggravation or in other
words the nature of the deranged bodily Doshas under-
lying, or involved in such a case should be ascertained
from the periodicity of its aggravation. A case of fever
due to the effects of poison is marked by such symptoms,
as blackness of the face, burning sensation, diarrhttia,
catching pain in the region of the heart, aversion to
food, thirst, piercing pain in the limbs, epileptic fits and
extreme weakness. A case of fever caused by smelling
the pollens of any kind of ( strong smelling ) herbs ( as
Hay fever ) is marked by fainting fits, pain in the head
and sneezing. A case of fever incidental to an un~
gratified amorous longing of the heart, or due to any
such ardent passion is characterised by aberration or
a distracted state of the mind, drowsiness, languidness.
Chai). XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. l8l
aversion to food, pain at the cardiac region and a
speedy emaciation of the body. Delirium marks a case
of fever due to grief or terror and shivering charac-
terises one due to a fit of anger. Thirst and fainting
fits are the concomitants of a case of fever due to anv
curse, or ushurcd in through the dynamics of deadly
incantations. Anxict}', laughter, shivering and weeping
mark a case due to the malignant influence of evil
genii. 33—34-
The bodily Vayu deranged and aggravated by
fatigue, physical waste or by a blow spreads through the
entire organism and begets (traumatic) fever. There
is another kind of fever which is due to any extraneous
cause or which results from the acute stage of any
other disease attendant on the body. It exhibits all the
.symptoms characteristic of each of the deranged bodily
Doshas involved therein * 35^-36-
Gambhira fever and its prognosis : —
A case of Gambhira fever is characterised by a feeling
of internal burning sensation in the body (which is not
complained of in the surface), thirst, suppression of the
stool, laboured or painful breathing and cough. Paleness
of the complexion, dulncss of the sense-organs, emacia-
tion cf the body, depression of the mind -j- and presence
of supervening .symptoms (e. g. hard breathing, cough,
etc.) in cases of both Gambhira (inward or latent) and
* "Abhichar,' means incantations or Atharvan rites by which disease,
death and any other injuries are brought about.
"Abhis'apa'' means the curse pronounced by Brahmins, preceptors,
.seniors and alters possesed of puissance.
â– \ Dallana says in his commentary that some read a few additional
lines after this. lie, however, does not comment on those lines and
further addi' that Jejjata does not read them. So wt-, loo, refrain from
translating those linos.
t82 the SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX [Chap. XXXIX
Tikshna (high) fever are the indications which point to
the hopeless nature of the case. iJ — 38.
A slightly, middling or excessively aggravated condi-
tion of the deranged Doshas of the body forebodes the
continuace of fever for three, seven and twelve days
respectively, each succeeding one being more difficult to
cure than the one immediately preceding it in order of
enumeration. Thus we have done with the description of
(the nature, causes and symptoms of) the different types
of fever. We shall now deal with the remedial measures
or therapeutic agents to be employed in these cases. 39.
Treatment :— Draughts of filtered (matured
but non-medicated) clarified butter should be given as
soon as the premonitory symptoms would make their
appearance and the patient would get relief thereby.
This is applicable only in a case of the Vataja type of
fever while purgatives should be administered in a case
of the Pittaja and mild emetics, in a case of the Kap-
haja type under similar conditions. In cases of Dwi-
dosliaja and Tri-doshaja fevers, the foregoing measures
should be adopted according to the Doshas involved
in each case. In the cases in wh'ch emulsive measures
(Sneha-Karma) and exhibition of purgatives and emetics
are forbidden, such measures should be employed as
would tend to lighten the system such as fasting,
(Langhana) etc. 40.
Fasting" : — The premonitory and the actual
stages of fever are of various forms like those of
fire and its fume. Fasting is pre-eminently the best
remedy as soon as the characteristic symptoms of the
disease make their appearance distinctly and vomit-
ing is most efficacious in a case marked by the
presence of the deranged bodily Dosha in the Amas'aya
(stomach) and attended with nausea, thirst, water-brash.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 1 83
Fasting should be continued as long as the least quantity
of the deranged Dosha or Doshas would remain intact
in the organism, and light food should then be given
with discretion after the Doshas have been fully assimi-
lated in (to) the s}'smtem. 41.
Prohibition of Fasting i—Fasting is pro-
hibited in a case of fever due to a wasting process in
the body or incidental to the action of the deranged
bodily YAyu or appearing in consequence of any
sevious state of the mind (e. g. lust, anger, grief, etc,)
as well as in cases in which fasting has been forbidden
as in the chapter en Di\ i-\rana (Chapter I, 25 — Chikitsa-
sthana). 42.
Effect of Fasting :— Fasting in the case
of a patient in ^\•hom the bodily Doshas ha\e been
deranged and of whom the digestive fire has become
dull, lead to an assimilation of the deranged
Doshas and kindles the digestive fire, produces
remission of fever, lightness of the body and relish
for food. 43.
Satisfactory and excessive fast-
ing" : — Easy and natural passing of Vayu and stool
and urine, intolerable keenness of thirst and appetite,
lightness of the body, sprightl)', action of the mind
and the sense-organs and a weakness of the body are
the results ^\â– hich spring from Satifact' ry fasting ;
while such symptoms as loss of strength, thirst, dry-
ness (of the mouth), insomnia, \-ertigo, doziness,
fatigue and such other supervening symptoms (as diffi-
cult breathing, cough, fc\cr. hic-cup) mark an excessive
fasting. 44—45-
Tepid water : -Tepid (boiled) water is appetis-
ing and it tends to disintegrate the accumulation
f.f Kapha and restores the deranged bodily Pitta and
184 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMMITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
Vayu to their normal condition. The use of tepid
water which allays thirst is highly efficacious in cases
of fever due to the actions of the deranged bodily
Kapha and Vayu, as it tends to cleanse the internal
passages of the body and helps in the eas}' movement
of the deranged bodily Doshas in the organism. The
effect of cold water is just the reverse and its inherent
cold tends to aggravate fever. 46
Pcya : — ^A potion consisting of water boiled
w ith the admixture of the following bitter drugs \iz.
Gdngcya (Musta\ N agar a, i^s'ira, Pdrpata, Udichya
(Balaka) and red sandal-wood should be given, when
cooled, for drinking in a case of Pittaja fever, as well as in
one due to the effect of any liquor or poison *. A Peya
prepared with digestive drugs should be gi\-en to the
patient \\ hen hungr)- in as much as it is digestive,
appetising, light and febrifugal Tasteful decoctions of
digestive drugs, which alleviate thirst, remove bad
taste in the mouth, bring about a fresh relish for food
and prove remedial for fever, should be given after the
seventh day in a case of fever which, in consequence of
a plethora of deranged Dosha in the system, would not
abate even after the obser\-ance of fasting and the
subsequent use of Yava'gu and where the digestive
power of the patient has been impaired. 47 — 49.
A decoction of Pancha-ynula assimilates the bodily
Dosha in a case of Vataja fever, while a decoction of
Musta, Katuka and Indra-yava mixed w ith hone\^ (when
cold) proves curative in a case of Pittaja fe\-er, and a
decoction of the component drugs of the Pippalyddi
group helps the assimilation of the deranged bodih'
Dosha in a case of Kaphaja fever. Decoctions remc-
* According to cliflercnt authoii ies purely boiled water, when cooled,
may also be given in such cases.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 185
dial to each of the deranged bodil}' Doshas should be
administered in combination in a case of fever duo
to the concerted action of any two deranged Doshas
of the body. A decoction should not be given to
a patient immcdiateh' after eating, drinking or fasting,
nor to a patient afflicted with thirst, extreme weak-
ness, emaciation and indigestion. 50.
Symptoms of Pakva-jwara ".—Abate-
ment of the bodily heat, lightness of the body and
an easy passing of stool and urine arc the indications
from which the assimilation of the deranged bodily
Doshas should be presumed, and it is then that febri-
fuges should be administered according to the nature
of the deranged bodily Doshas underlying the case
under treatment *. Some, however, believe that the
assimilation of the deranged Doshas should be presumed
from the changes in the s\'mptoms characteristic of the
Doshas, 51.
Symptoms of Ama-jwara :~A crushing
sensation in the region of the heart, drowsiness, .sali-
vation, aversion to food, non-assimilation of the derang-
ed bodily Doshas, suppression of stool (and wind),
copious discharge of urine, laziness, sense of heaviness
in the abdomen, .stoppage of perspiration, undigested
.stool, dissatisfaction, somnolence, heaviness and numb-
ness of the limbs, dulness of appetite, bad taste in the
mouth, a sense of physical languor and increased
virulence and continuity of the attack of fever (abnor-
mal rise in the bodily temperature) arc the .symptoms
by which a learned physician should ascertain the
* Some re.id these two lines in a different way. They would mean that
the non-assimilation (A'ma) of the deranged Doshas would be presumed
by the presence of high fever, heaviness of the body and stoppage of the
excreta (Mala), and the reverse is the sign of their assimilation (I'dka).
24
1 86 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
undigested state of the deranged bodily Doshas ushering
ill an attack of fever. 52.
Time for administering Febrifuge:—
According to several authorities, medicines (febrifuges)
should be given in a case of fever after the seventh,
or according to others after the tenth day of the attack.
Febrifuges may be administered earlier in the cases of
Pittaja fever, or in the event of the deranged bodily
Doshas being digested earlier. An administration
of (febrifugal) medicine in an undigested stage of the
fever is sure to produce a recrudescence of the disease.
Corrective, purifying and soothing (Samaniya) remedies
(in a case of fever with undigested Dosha) helps
the lapse of the disease (fever) into a Vishama
type. 53— 54-
The spontaneous motions of the bowels (Mala)
of a patient suffering from fever should not be stopped
unless they are excessive, vvhen the case should be
medically treated as one of Atisdra (Diarrhea). 55.
Preliminary Treatment:— A suitable
purgative should be administered even in a case of
acute fever if the digested Malas (faecal matter
etc.) are accumulated in the internal passages of the
Koshtha (abdomen), in as much as their presence in
the organism in that undigested state may usher in
an attack of Vishama Jwara attended by distressing
symptoms, or may produce loss of strength. Hence
they should be eliminated from the system with the helf
of emetics, etc. Emetics, Asthapana-enemas, purgatives,
Siro-virechana and errhines should be successfully em-
ployed for the purpose. Emetics should be at the outset
exhibited in a case of Kaphaja fever where the patient
would be found to be a person of considerable physical
strength, and p-irg^atives should be given in a case of
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TAKTRA. 187
fever marked by the predominant action of the derang-
ed Pitta in the event of there being laxity of the
bowels (intestines). Nirudha-vasti should be applied
in a case of Vdtaja fever attended with aching pain in
the limbs and with Udavarta (obstinate constipation of
the bowels), whereas Auuvasana-vasti should be pres-
cribed for a patient with a strong appetite, if there be
pain in the regions of the back and the waist. Siro-
virechaua (head-purgative) .should be adiministered in
cases marked by the accumulation of the deranged
Kapha in the head, as the pain in and heaviness of
the head would be relieved, and the sense-organs roused
up thereby to their normal functions. 56- A.
A plaster composed of Deva-ddni, Vacha, Kushthd,
S'atdhvd, Hingu and Sahidhava pasted together with
Kdnjika should be applied lukevv'arm to the abdomen
in a case of fever attended with painful tympanites if
the patient be weak, whereas a medicated plug (Varti)
prepared with the above drugs should be applied into
the anus in a case marked by the upward coursing of
the bodily Vayu attended with suppression of stool
and urine, and Yava'g-U prepared with Pippali, roots of
Pippali, Yamdni and Cliavya should be given to the
patient us a potion, it being remedial for the deranged
bodily Vayu. 56.
Administration of Ghrita:— The residue
of the deranged bodily Dosha iiaving lurked in the .system
(of a patient) even after the exhibition of proper emetics
and purgatives, the fever should be remedied by
draughts of medicated clarified butter, if the system of
the patient be sufficiently dry (Ruksha). 57,
A weak patient with only a small quantity of the
deranged bodily Dosha should be treated with the help
of soothing (Samaniya) remedies. Fasting should be
1 88 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX
the principal cure for all types of fever due to (Santar-
pana) over-eating etc., provided the patient be found to
possess sufficient strength. 58.
Diet : — -Diluted barley gruel (Yavagu) should be
given to a patient constantly feeling thirsty and with
impaired digestion. Powdered parched corn (paddy)
mixed with honey and water should be given
in copious quantity to a patient suffering from the
after-effect of liquor, and afflicted with vomiting, thirst,
burning or perspiration and it should be followed, when
duly digested, by meals of rice-soup and meat-soup,
A diet consisting of boiled rice mixed with meat-soup
should be given to a patient suffering from an attack
of fever marked by the preponderance of the bodily
Vayu, as well as in a mild type * of fever due to
fasting or over-fatiguing physical labour. The diet
in a case of Kaphaja fever should consist of boiled
rice and of Mudga pulse. In a case of Pittaja fever
it should consist of boiled rice and a soup of Mudga
pulse and be taken, when cold, with the admixture of
sugar. In a case marked by the concerted action of the
deranged V^yu and Pitta, the diet should consist of
Mudga soup mixed with (the expressed juice of) Ama-
laka or Dddima. In a case of Vata-s'leshmA fever
the diet should be prescribed to be taken with the
soup of tender radish, while in one of Kapha-pitta
type it should consist of the soup of the leaves of Niniba
and Patola. 59 — 60.
Laja-tarpaua — 'powdered parched corn (paddy) mixed
with a copious quantity of water and with honey (and
sugar) — -should be given, instead of any other diet (e.g
* This passage is quoted by S'reekantha Datta in his commentary
on Chakra-datta wherein he does not read ^-(^ (mikl type), and his read-
ing appears to be the belter one, it being supported by Charaka as weU.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 1 89
boiled rice) to a patient suffering from fever marked
by burning sensation, vomiting, thirst and weakness.
Yavdgu is not beneficial in summer as a diet in
a case of Kapha-pittaja fever or in a case of Rakta-pitta
(Hemoptysis ?) or in the case of a habitual drunkard.
Such a case should be treated with the soup of any
pulse or of the meat of Jdngala animal with or without
any acid juice. 61 — 62.
Prepared barley mixed with any old wine would
prove beneficial in cases of (fever accompained by) a
dullness of appetite. Takra (butter-milk or whey)
mixed with the powdered Tri-katti should be given in
case of disrelish for food due to the action of the derano-
ed Kapha. 63-A.
IVIilk as a diet :— Milk may be given with
advantage in a case of chronic or lingering fever mark-
ed by the scanty presence of the deranged bodily Dosha
in the system, by emaciation of the frame and by mental
depression as well as in a case of Vata-pittaja fever
accompained by dryness of the organism and non-
emission or otherwise of the deranged bodily Doshas as
well as in a case of fever marked by thirst or burning
sensation. But milk taken in a case of fe\er in its
acute stage is highly injurious. C:)^.
A spare and light diet for a weak person should be
observed in all cases of fever, when its intensity abates,
as, otherwise by a heavy diet, it is aggravated. A proper
and wholesome diet should be given in a case of fever
even if the patient would show a positive aversion to it
since the want of food at the proper time or when the
system craves for it, is sure to be followed by the waste
of the body, and ma\- bring about death in the end. A
food which is heavy of digestion (Guru), or secretin^"
' Kapha-producing) in its effect should by no means
190 THE SUSllKUTA .SAMIIITA. [Chai). XXXIX.
be taken nor should food be taken at an improper time,
since such a food which is not beneficial, is neither
conducive to longevity nor to happiness (in a case of
fever). 64 — 66.
A light diet (such as milk or essence of meat) may
be given in copious quantity and with advantage to a
patient emaciated through a long and protracted attack
of Satataka or Vishama fever. The soup of such pulses
as Mudga, Maswa, Chanaka (gram), KulattJia and
Makushtaka, etc. may be given with benefit as diet
to the hungry patient suffering from fever, (b'j. A
lYIeat-diet : — The meat of Ldva, Kapinjala,
Ena, Prishata, SarabJia, Kdla-puchchha, Kuranga^
Mriga-mdtrikd (different kinds of deer) or S'as'a
(hare) may be prescribed as diet for a fever-patient
accustomed to the use of animal food * Several
authorities, however, ^ do not recommend the use
of the meat of Sdrasa, Krouncha, Mayuta (peacock),
Kukkuta (cock) and of Tittira in cases of fever, owing
to its heaviness (as regards digestion), as well as to its
heat-making potency. (We, too, subscribe to this opinion
with a certain limitation) The use of the flesh of
these animals may, however, be recommended in a
case of fever in moderate quantitiy and at proper time
provided the fever is marked by a preponderance of
the deranged bodily Vayu. 67.
Prohibitions in fever :— A fever-patient
should forego baths, washing ( Parisheka), plunge-bath
(Avagaha. D. R. Pradeha — plaster), anointments, emul-
sive potions, day-sleep, physical exercise, sexual inter-
course and any cold articles or any emetic or purgative
* According to Charaka, the nieat-boup, in cases oi fever, may be given
with or without the addition of an acid juice (e.g. Dadima, A'mlaki, etc )
t Charaka also holds the same opinion as Sus'ruta.
Ciiap. XXXIX.j UTTARA-TAXTRA. I9I
medicine (for a time even after his recover}') till he is
restored to his wonted strength and vigour. * 68,
Any of the preceding prejudicial acts done in a
weak state of health, closelv following a recovery from
fever may bring on a relapse which in\-ariably con-
sumes the body just as fire does a dried and sapless
tree. These rules, therefore, should be strictly followed
after recovery from fe\-er till the fundamental Principles
of the bod}' have returned to their normal condition
and the health and strength is full}' regained. 69
A very small amount of physical exertion, in cases
of fever, is likch' to usher in an attack r)f fainting fit
and hence the patient In such cases should be support-
ed when he sits taking his food or passing urine or
stool. An emetic or purgative (Sodhana) remedy
should be resorted to even after the subsidence of
fever in the case where the continuance of a resi-
due of the deranged Doshas in the organism would
be apprehended from such symptoms as aversion to
food, weariness of the limbs, discoloration of the body,
its evacuations, etc. A fever-patient emaciated through
prolonged suffering should not be largely fed at a time
(D. R. should not have a bath) and in haste i.e. until the
patient recruits his strength in as much as it might lead
to a fresh attack of the disease, jo — 72.
All cases of fever should be remedied with thera-
peutic agents antidotal to the exciting factors. The
principal pathogenic cause or causes should be first
removed and remedied in a case of fe\er due to bodil}'
* Additional text :— A patient suffering from acute fever should
forego also the use of astringent, heavy and dry food as well as fatty
and secreting food. In short he should also discourage mental emotions of
^nger, grief, etc. as well as the use of newly collected corns. This is
evidently Dallana's reading.
193 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
exhaustion, waste or hurt. An attack of (peurperal)
fever incidental to miscarriage or to the spontaneous
accumulation of milk in the breast of the mother after
delivery, should be medically treated by an experienced
physician with Dosha-subduing (Sams'amana) remedies
according to the deranged bodily Dosha involved
therein. Now we shall deal with the recipes of
Dosha-subduing (Sams'amana) decoctions which may
be advantageously employed in all types of fever.
73—74-
Sams'amana decoctions for Vata-
J'wara: — A decoction duly prepared of Pippali,
Sdrivd, Drdkshd, SatapusJipd and Harenu should be
given with the admixture of treacle in a case of Vdtaja
fever or a cold infusion \ of Guduchi should be taken by
the patient. Similarly a decoction of Vald, Darbha and
S'tva-danshtrd boiled down to a quarter part of the
original quantity of water and mixed with sugar and cla-
rified butter ; or a decoction o{ S atapushpd, Vackd, Kush-
tha, Devaddrn, Harenukd, Kustumbuni Nalada and
Musta mixed with sugar and honey should be given to a
patient in a case of Vataja fever. A decoction of Drdk-
shd, Guduchi, Kdi'marya, Trdyamdiid and Sdrivd mixed
with treacle should be prescribed in a case of Vdtaja
fever. A potion of the expressed juice of Guduchi mixed
with an equal quantity of that of S'atdvari and
with treacle proves almost instantaneously efficacious
in a case of fever of the same type. Rubbing of the
X According to Dallana the cold infusion of Guduchi should be
given in a case of Vataja fever involving the action of vitiated Pitta also ;
whereas the decoction duly prepared of Guduchi should be prescribed
if, in a case of Vataja-fever, the vitiated Kapha is also involved. Cold
infusion is prepared by keeping over-night a quantity of the drugs immer-
sed in hot water. The infusion thus prepared is used in the morning.
Cliap. XXXIX. J UTTARA-T ANTRA. 1 93
bod}- \\ith clarified butter as well as fomentation
(Sveda) and p'aster should also be prescribed under
certain conditions in the present disease. 75— 8[.
Samsamana decoctions for Pittaja
Jwara: — A decoction of S'riparni, red sandal wood,
Us'ira, parusJuika and MadJiuka (Moul) flowers duly-
boiled and mixed with a proportionate quantity of
sugar (when cold), or a decoction of the drugs of the
Sdrhddi group duly mixed with sugar, or a decoction
of the drugs of the Utpalddi gxov\^ i\\\<\ Yashti-madhii,'^^
or a cold infusion of the drugs of the same group
mixed with sugar would cure a case of Pittaja fever.
A similar preparation of Guduchi, Padmaka, Rodhra,
Sdrivd and rtpala taken, when cold, with sugar
would prove beneficial in cases of Pittaja fever. 82-84.
A decoction of DrdksJid and Aragvadha, or of
Kds'marya, or of the drugs of sweet, bitter or
astringent groups mixed with sugar and used, when
cold, would alleviate thirst and the severe burning
sensation of the body (in a case of Pittaja fever). The
contents of the stomach should be vomited out by
large draughts of cold water saturated with honey
whereby thirst (in a case of Pittaja fever) would be
alleviated. Alilk duly cooked with the decoction (of
barks or twigs) of the Kshiri-Vriksha (milk-exuding
trees), or with Chandana or with any other cool-
ing drugs should be used cold (both internally and
externally) as a relief for an internal sensation of
burning in a case of Pittaja fe\ er. 85 — 87.
Draughts of water ^vith Piuhnaka, Yashti-^nadhu,
* Yaihti-madhu is comprised in the drugs of the Uipahidi group.
Hence in preparation of this decoction, two parts of Yashti-madhn
should l)e taken.
25
194 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
Drdkshd, Paundarlka (white lily), Utpala, parched
barley, Us'ira^ Samangd and Kds'mari fruit steeped there-
in and stirred and kept overnight and then mixed and
taken with honey (in the morning) would give relief
from fever and burning sensation and a plaster of the
same drugs should be applied over the scalp in a case
of fever accompained by dryness of the tongue, the
palate, the throat and of the Kloma. Pastes of the
polens or filaments (Kes'ara) of Mdtulnnga mixed with
honey and Saindhava salt, or of Dddima mixed with
sugar, Drdkshd and Kharjura (date) as well as
gargles prepared from these drugs should be retained
in the mouth with a view to removing its bad taste.
88—89.
Sams'amana decoctions for Kapha-
Ja Jwara : — A decoction oi Saptachchhada, Gudu-
cJii, Nimha and Sphurjaka mixed with honey, or of Tri-
katti, Ndga-Kes'afa, Haridyd, Katurohini and Indra-
yava, or of Chitraka, Haridrd, Nmtba, Us'ira, Ativishd,
Vacha, K%ishtha, Indra-yava, Murvd and Patola mixed
with honey and pulverised Markka (black pepper) should
be given in a case of Kaphaja fever. A decoction of
Sdrivd, Ativishd, Kushtha, Puru (Guggulu), Durdlabhd
and Musta, or of Musta, Vrikshaka-seeds (Indra-yava),
Triphald, Katurohini and Parushaka will be found to
be equally efficacious in the case of Kaphaja fever.
90—94,
Treatment of Kapha-Vataja J wara:—
A decoction of the component members of the Raja'
vrikshddi group mixed Nvith honey and taken in due
course, would readily prove curative in a case of fever
due to the concerted action of Va'ta and Kapha. The
exhibition of the decoction of Ndgara^ Dhanydka, Bhdrgi,
Abhayd, Devaddru Vachd, Parpataka, Musta, Bhitika,
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 1 95
and KatpJiala mixed with honey and Hhigu (asafoetida)
would be attended by almost instantaneous benefit in
the present type of fever accompanied with bronchitis,
cough, asthma, constriction of the throat, hic-cough,
swelling in the throat and aching pain at the chest and
at the sides. 95 — 96.
Pitta-S'Ieshmaja Jwara:— A decoction
dul}- prepared with Eld, Patola, Tri-phald, Yashtydhva,
and Vrisha (Vasaka) and mixed with honey, or one
oi Kattika, Vijayd, {Haritaki), Drdks/id, Musta and Par-
pataka, or of Bhdrgi, Vacha, Parpataka, Dhanydka,
Hingu, Abhayd, Ghana, Ndgai a and Kds7narya mixed
with honey would prove efficacious in a case of fever
due to the combined action of the deranged Pitta and
Sleshma. Similarly two Tola-measure of powdered
Katiika and sugar dissolved in warm water proves
curative equally in a case of the present type. 97 — 100.
A decoction of B/m-nimba, Guduchi, Drdkshd, Ama-
laki and S'athi mixed with treacle, or of Rdsnd, Vrisha
(Vasaka), Tri-phald and fruits of Rdja-vriksJia proves
curative in a case of fe\ cr due to the combined action
of the deranged Vsiyu and Pitta loi — 102.
Drugs and therapeutic agents remedial to each
of the specific deranged Uoshas involved in a case of
the Tri-doshaja t}^pe should be employed in combination
for cure according to the predominance of each
Dosha. A potion of milk duly boiled with Vris'chika
(white Punarnava). Varshdbhu (red Punarnava), Viha
and water, but from which the water has entirely evapor-
ated would prove curative in Tri-doshaja fever. The pith
and marrow of a S'irisha tree duly mixed with milk
(weighing eight times that of the drug) and with water
weighing three times that of the milk, should be boiled
down to the quantit\- nf the milk which, if administered
195 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
as a drink would prove curative in Tri-doshaja fever. A
potion of the decoction* duly prepared with the roots of
Nala and of Vetasa (cane) and Miirvd and Dcvaddrn
would prove remedial to this form of fever, i" Clari-
fied butter mixed with the decoction of Tri-phald should
be given to a patient suffering from an attack of Tri-
doshaja fever. '' 103 — 106.
Two-Tola-measure of powdered Anantd (Duralabhd),
/ 'dlaka, Miista, S'vnthi and Katiika should be given
with (one Pala of) tepid water with benefit to a patient
before sun-rise in Tridoshaja fever. Moreover, it acts as a
good appetiser. Any one or two of the (groups of the)
drugs of the purgative or appetising properties can
be employed w ith benefit in a case of (chronic) fever.
X lambative composed of AhJiajd pasted together with
honey and mixed with oil and clarified butter should be
licked by the patient in a case of Tri-doshaja fever.
Trivrit with honey would pacify a case of high fever.
107 — 109.
lYIedical treatment of Vishama-
Jwara : — Purgatives and emetics should be exhibited
in a case of Vishama Jwara and the medicated clarified
butter described under the treatment of Plihodara
(chapter XIV Chikitsa-sth^na), or pulveri.sed Tri-phald %
with the addition of treacle may be advantageously
used in the l>"pe under discussion. A decoction of
^ The decoction should be prepared with water only or with milk
and water according to the rules of Kshira-paka, if the exigencies of the
case so require. — Dallana.
t Additional text : — A potion of the decoction of Haridrd,
Bkadra-tniisla, Tri-phald, Kalnkci, Ni/iiba, Patola, Droada' ni and Kania-
/^â– a'r? would cure a case of Tri-doshaja fever with indigestion, water-brash,
dropsy, cough and disrelish for food.
\. Dallana includes this line also in the additional text.
g According to Dallnaa the decoction of Tri-phala' should be used^
Chap. XXXIX. ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 197
Gudiichi, Ximha* and DJidtri duly mixed with hone}-,
may be likewise prescribed (in a case of Chdturthaka
fever). The patient should be likewise made to take
Las'ima (garlic) with clarified butter. The three decoc-
tions duly prepared with three, four or all of the
following drugs, viz •.—Madhiika, Patola, Katnka, Mus-
taka (D. R. — Batsaka) and Haritaki -f should be like-
wise administered, i lo — -i 1 1.
A potion consisting of milk, clarified butter, sugar,
honey and Pippali should be administered according
to the strength of the patient. Similarly Pippali should
be taken with the decoction of Das'a-mula. Pippali-
Bardhamana (sec chapter V, Chikitsita-sth^na) should
be likewise used by a patient who should then be made
to take only milk or meat-soup. The use of good \\ ine
with the meat of fowl is also recommended. 1 12
Use of medicated Ghrita in cases of
ViShama J wara :— Clarified butter duly cooked
with the decoction of Kola, ^: AgnimantJia and Tri-
fhald, with milk-curd (Uadhi), with Tilvaka as Kalka
would be found to be highly efficacious in a case of
Vishama Jwara A potion of clarified butter duly
cooked with the Kalka (and decoction — Dallana) of
Pippali, Ativishd, DrdksJid, Sdrivd, Vilva. CJiandana
(red), Katiika, Iiidra-yava, Us'ira, SimJii, Tdmalaki, Musta,
Trdyamdndy St/iird ('Sdla-parni), A'nilaki, S'unthi and
Chitraka would be found highly beneficial to irregular
(Vishama) appetite and would cure cases of chronic
* ChakrarJatla reads "Mtisla" in place of "Nit/ida".
t Dallana says that some commentators are inclined to use the
decoction of the 16 different combinations of the five drugs taken three,
four or five at a time.
(25) Kola is here used for Pancha-kola, viz : — Pippali, Pippali-rools,
CAarjya, Chilrala and Na'gara.
198 THE SUSHRUTA SAMllITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
fever, headache, Gulma, Udara (ascites), Halimaka,
consumption, cougli, burning sensation in the body
and pain at the sides. T13 — 114
GudUChyadi Ghrita :â €” The use of a medi-
cated clarified butter duly cooked ^vith the decoction of
Gtidiic/ii, Tri-phald, Vdsd {D. R. Rdsnd), Trdyamdnd
and Diirdlabhd together with the Kalka of Drdkshd,
MdgadJiikd, (Pippali), Amhhoda (Musta), Ndgara, Utpala
and Oiandana would be attended b}- good results in
cases of consumption, asthma, cough and Jirna-Jwara
(chronic fever). 115.
Kalasyadi Ghrita :— Cases of chronic fever,
headache, pain at the sides, cough, and of consumption
(lit. — any wasting disease of the body attended with
fever) would readily yield to the curative efficacy of a
medicated clarified butter duly cooked and prepared
with the decoction of Kalas'i (Piis'ni-parni), Vrihati,
Drdkslid, Trydnti, Nitnba, Goks/mra, Vald, Parpataka,
Mtista, S' dla-parni and Yavdsaka and with the Kalka
of S'athi, Tdmalaki, Bhdrgi, Afedd, Kataka (D. R. —
jAmalaka) and Pus/ikara-roots and with milk twice as
much as the clarified butter. 116.
PatOladi Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly
cooked with the Kalka of Patola, Parpata, Arishta
(Nimba), Gudnchi, Triphald, Bn's/ia, Katuka, Ambnda
(Musta), BJm-nimha, Yavdsa, Yashti-madJm, C/iandana,
Ddi-vi, Indra-yava, Us'ira, Trdyamdnd, Kand and Utpala
and with the expressed juice of DJidtri, B/mnga-rdja,
t
Abhiru (Satavari) and Kdka-jndchi readily proves
curative in cases of Apachi (scrofula), Kushtha, fever,
Sukra and Arjuna (two optical diseases), ulcer and in
diseases of the mouth, ears, nose and the eyes. T17.
Kalyaiiaka Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly
cooked with the Kalka of Vidanga, Tri-phald, Musta,
Chap. XXXIX ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 1 99
ManjishtJid, .Dddi7na, Utpala, Priyangu, Eld, Elavdluka,
Chandaiia, Devaddru, Varhistha (Valaka), Kushtha,
Haridrd, the two kinds of Parnni and of Sarivd, Hare-
mika, Trivrit, Danti, Vacha, Tdlis'a, Kes'ara and Mdlati
flowers with mitk twice as much as clarified butter, is
called the Kalyanaka Ghrita. The range of its thera-
peutic application includes such diseases as Vishama
Jwara, asthma, Guhna, insanity and diseases due to
the effect of any poison. It is auspicious and it
removes affections due to the evil influences of
malignant spirits and demons, etc., dulness of appetite,
epileptic fits, senile decay, sterility and diseases
of the seminal cord. It invigorates the e3^e-sight and
imparts memory and longe\'ity to the person \\lio
uses it. 1 1 8.
IVIaha- Kalyanaka Ghrita :— x^ Prastha
measure of clarified butter made from the milk of a
cow of Kapila" species and duly cooked with the Kalka
of the preceding drugs and the drugs known as Sarva-
gandhd (Eladi-gana) and with (dead) gold and gems
.should again be duly cooked with the Kalka of
Siimaiiah, Champaka, As' oka and S'irisJia flowers and
with Nalada and Padma (red lotus) and the polens of
Dddlma flowers with the milk of a cow of the same
species. It should be prepared under the auspicious of
favourable astral combinations and lunar planes of both
the physician and of the patient and then be duly con-
secrated by Brdmhanas. It is called Maha-Kalyai-
uaka Ghrita and ina)- be prescribed for a king. It
proves curative in all forms of fcN'cr. Its ver}- touch
and sight confers bliss and destroys disease. Its
u.se enables a man to live to three hundred years free
from disease and decay and to remain invincible against
the attacks of all created beings. 119.
20O THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap- XXXIX.
Pancha-Gavya-Ghrita :— l qual parts of
milk, curd, clarified butter and urine of a cow and the
expressed fluid of cow-dung duly cooked with the Kalka
of Tri-pJuild,, Chitraka, Musta, the two kinds of Haridrd,
Ativishd, Vachd, Vidanga, Tri-katu^ CJiavya and Siira-
ddrii prove curative in Vishama Jwara. It is called Pan-
cha-Gavya-Glirita. The same five substances obtained
from a cow (e.g., milk, curd, clarified butter, urine and
the expresi-ed liquid of cow-dung) may be duly cooked
without the addition of any Kalka as also with the
above Kalkas and the expressed juice of Vdsaka or of
Vald, or of Giidiichi. * All of those medicated Ghritas
are efficacious in cases of Jirna Jwara (chronic fever),
chlorosis and edema. The same five substances (e. g.
milk, curd, clarified butter, urine and the expressed
fluid of dung) of a she-sheep, a she-goat or a she-
buffalo and the four substances ( e. g. milk curd, clari-
fied butter and urine) of a she-camel may be prepared
(and used) in the same manner. 120 — 122.
Tri-phaladi Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly
cooked with the Kalkas -f of Tri-phald. Us'ira, Sam-
pdka, Katuka, Ativishd, S'atdvan\ Sapta-pama, Giiduchi,
the two kinds of Rajani, Chitraka, Triuiita', Miirvd,
Patoln, Arishta, Vdlaka, Kirdta-tikta, J^nchd, Vis'd/d,
Padmaka, Utpala, the \.\\o Kinds of Sdrivd, Yashti-
madhn, Chavikd, Rakta-chandana, Durdlabhd, Parpataka,
Trdyamiud, Atarnshaka (Vasaki), Rdsiid, Kumkuin.i
(saffron), ManjisJitJid, Mdgadhi and Ndgara with the
* Dallana says that the expressed juice of Vdsctk.i, Bala or
Giiduchi, should be separately used along with the ordinary Kalkas
(Tri-phal^, etc.) of the Pancba-gavya Ghrita. But we are inclined to take
the lines to mean that VAiaki, VaLi' and Gudiichi should be separately
used as Kalkas in place of the ordinary Kalkas.
^ Some here add 6'Aa'ia (Musta) with the other Kalkas.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 201
expressed juice of DJidtri weighing twice as much as
clarified butter proves curative in Parisarpa (erysipelas),
fever, Asthma, Gulma, Kushtha, Chlorosis, enlargement
of the spleen and dulness of appetite. 123.
One Pala weight each of Patola, Katuka, Ddrvi,
Nimba, Vdsd, Tri-pliald, DurdlabJid, Parpataka and
Trdyamdnd and a Prastha measure of Amalaka should
be boiled in one Drona measure of water down to its
quarter measure. A Prastha measure of Ghrita should
then be cooked with the above decoctions. * The
Ghrita thus prepared proves curative in cases of Rakta-
pitta, diseases due to Kapha, perspiration, muco-purulent
discharges, atrophy of the limbs, fever, chlorosis, erysi-
pelas and Ganda-mdla (scrofula). 124,
PanCha-S'ara -.—Boiled milk, sugar, Pippali,
honey and clarified butter should be taken by stirring
them together \\ith hands. The compound is called
Pancha-sara and may be employed with advantage in
cases of Vishama-Jwara, Kshata-Kshina, consumption,
asthma and affections of the heart. 125.
lYIedicatCd TailaS:— A medicated oil duly
prepared by cooking it with LdksJid, Vzs'va, Nz's'd,
Murvd, ManjisJithd, Sarjikd and Amaya (Kushtha) as
Kalka and with Takra weighing six times as much as oil
acts as a febrifuge. A medicated oil duly cooked and
prepared with Kshiri-Vriksha, Asana, Arishta, Jambu,
Sapta-chchhada, Arjuna, S' iris ha, Khadira, Asp hot d,
A^nrita-valli, Atarushaka, Katuka, Parpata, Us'ira,
Vacha, Tejovati and GJiana as Kalka may be emploj'ed
Additional text : — Some recommend the use of luitaja, Bhu-
nimba, 6;4(i/;a (Musla), Yashti-madhu, Chandana and /'/^/a/? as Kalka
in the preparation of this Ghrita and that it proves efficacious in the
diseases of the eye, nose, ear, mouth and of the white part of the eye and
of the eye-lid and in ulcer.
26
202 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXIX.]
in anointing the body of the patient in a case of Jirna-
Jwara with benefit. 126—127.
The patient should be frightened with a non-veno^
mous snake, trained elephants and bogus thieves (or
rebuked with a thievish act falsely supposed to have been
committed by him before) at the appointed date and
hour of the paroxysm and be kept in empty stomach for
the day. In the alternative, he should be fed with
heavy and extremely secreting articles (milk, milk-
curd, etc.) and be made to continually vomit out the con-
tents of his stomach afterwards, or he should be made
to drink any strong liquor, or febrifugal medicated
clarified butter or simply matured clarified butter in
copious quantity or be treated with drastic purgatives,
or withlfomentations followed by Nirudha-Vasti applica-
tion on the date of the expected attack. 128.
Fumigation and Anjana :— The body
of the patient should be fumigated with the fumes of
the skin and hairs of a goat and a sheep mixed with
Vac/id, Kus/it/ia, Palankashd (Giiggulu), Nimba leaves,
and honey and burnt together. The excreta cf a cat
should be similarly used in fumigating the body of
the patient in a case of fever marked by shi\ering.
Pippali, Saindhava and Naipdli (Manah-s'ila) should be
pasted together and mixed with oil and be applied
along the eye-lids as an Anjana. 129 — 130.
The medicated Ghritas mentioned in conection with
the treatment of Udara (ascites), as well as the Ajita
Ghrita mentioned in the Kalpa-sthana (Chapter II.)
may be likewise employed with benefit in fever. 131.
A case of fever due to the malignant influence of the
spirits, etc. should be remedied with the help of magical
incantations (Aves'ana), binding and beating (D. R. — •
adoration) mentioned in the treatment of Bhuta-vidyd
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 203
(dcmonology — Chapters LX — LXII). A case of fever
due to any mental condition should be cured with
psychic (h\-pnotic) measures ; while the one due to over-
fatigue or exhaustion should be treated with diets of
Rasaudana * after anointing the body of the patient
with clarified butter. Fever due to any curse or to
deadly incantations (exorcism) may be cured by per-
forming Homa (offering oblations to the gods) and such
other ceremonies ; while the cases due to the malignant
influence of any hostile planet, or of any unearthly
sound may be cured by practising charity, hospitality and
peace-giving rites (Svastyayana). All heat-engendering
(Ushna) measures are prohibited in a case of traumatic
fever and sweet and astringent drugs charged with oil or
clarified butter should be prescribed. Other therapeutic
agents should also be employed according to the nature
of the specific derangement of Dosha involved in the
case. In a case of fever caused by the smell of any herb
or cereals or in one due to the effect of any sort of
poison, the treatment should consist in such measures as
would alleviate the poison and the aggravated Pitta in
the system, f Decoction of Sarva-gandhd (the drugs of
the Eladi-gana) is also beneficial in these cases. A
decoction of Nimba and Deva-ddru or of Jdtl flowers
may be prescribed as well. Clarified butter, wine and
preparations of barley grains arc wholesome in a case
of Vishania-Jwara which may be got rid of as well
* Rasaudana is a kind of food prepared by boiling rice in meat soup
{instead of in water). The term may, however, mean rice simply mixed
with meat-soup.
i In place of 'T^qf^TiqiFn^iT;'' some read "fV'^qlfTfl^l^^:" and
that would mean that the measures and remedies prescribed in cases of
poisoning (sec Kalpa-slhana) should be applied. This variant seems to be
the better one.
i04 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX [Chap. XXXIX.
by worshipping Brdhmans, cows, the god Is'dna, and
Ambika. 132 — 133.
The body of the patient overwhelmed with coldness
(shivering) in cases of fever due to the action of the
aggravated Kapha or Vayii, should be plastered with
a paste of the drugs of the heat-making group *
and heating measures should then be resorted to. In
the alternative, a compound of Arandla, S'ukta,
cow's urine and Mastu (curd-cream) made lukewarm
should be sprinkled over the body. Plasters of the
leaves of Surasa, Arjaka and S'igru pasted together
with water would prove beneficial. The body may be
rubbed with Kshara-taila (oil cooked with alkali) mixed
with S'ukta. A decoction of the drugs of the Aragva-
dJiddi group proves highly efficacious particularly in
the present case, and decoction of Vayu-subduing
drugs should be used tepid as a bath. The shivering
having been thus relieved with the foregoing measures
and by the sprinkling of tepid water over the body, the
languid body of the patient should be smeared with
pasted Kdldgurii and wrapped up in a silk, woolen
or linnen cover and then the patient should be made to
He in a bed. 134.- A.
Damsels young, beautiful and skilled in the sport
of love, with faces glowing like the full moon of
autumn and darting forth beams of love from their
languid blue-lotus-like eyes, with eye-brows moving in the
ardour of desire and with dreary foreheads throbbing with
the gentle pulsations of love, with girdles sliding down
fr^m their slender waists, with their splendid buttocks
naturally making them lazy in their steps, with their
lips vying with the ripe Vimba fruit in their luscious
* Dallana explains the Ushna-varga (heat-making group) to mean
the Ehadra-darvadi, Surasidi and the Eladi groups.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 205
redness, with their elevated thickest breasts, and smeared
with saffron and Agiiru pastes and clad in thin trans-
parent garment, fumigated and scented with the vapours
of burnt Aguni, should be asked to take the patient
into a firm embrace like a forest-creeper entwining itself
around a sylvan tree, and the girls should be told to
keep off as soon as the patient wou'd feel himself heated.
The patient thus cured of the disease (cold-fevcr) by
the fond embrace of these beautiful damsels should
be treated to such a A\"holesomc repast as would be
welcome to him. 134.
Measures which alleviate the burning sensation
should be employed in a case of fever marked by sever
burning sensation of the body. Vomiting should be
induced in such cases with honey and treacle mixed
with the (cold) infusion of Nimba leaves. The body
of the patient should be anointed with Sata-dhauta *
Ghrita and then plastered with a paste formed by
mixing powders of barley. Kola and Amalaka with the
fermented boilings of S'lika paddy, or with the cold
paste of tender leaves of PJicnild (soap-berry) mixed
with KoUx and A'nialaka and pasted with Amia
(Kcinjika), or with the cold paste of the leaves of
Palds'a pasted with AmIa (K^njika', or with the froth
(produced by stirring in Kdiijikd the paste) of the leaves
of Vadara or Arislita, i" whereby thirst, swoon and
burning sensation would be relieved and removed. 135.
A Prastha measure of oil duly prepared by cook-
* Clarified butter w nslicil hundred times in water !.-> known as ^ata-
dhauta Ghrita-
t Arishla according to Dailana and S'rikantha (the commentator of
Vrinda) may mean either Niniha or Phenila' (soap-b rryl. But S'ivadasa,
the commentator of Chai<radatta, explains Arishla to mean (leaves of)
Nimba. The practice, however, is, to use the leaves of Nimba.
3c6 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMUITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
ing it with half a Kudava measure of Vava i^barley), half
a Pala weight of Maujishthd and a hundred Prastha
measure of Amla (Kdnjika). The oil is called Prah-
ladana (refreshing) Taila and it relieves the burning
sensation of the body due to an attack of fever. 136.
In the alternative, the body of the patient should
be plastered with the pasted drugs of the Nydgrodhddi,
Kdkolyddi or Utpalddi groups, or anointed with a Sneha
duly cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the
preceding groups and with Amla, or the patient should
be given a bath (Avagaha) in the Sita-kasAya * of these
drugs. On the alleviation of the burning sensation, the
patient should be raised out of the tub and then washed
with the spray of cold water and smeared with soothing
sandal pastes, etc. Young, gay, beautiful and lotus-faced
damsels with their youthful cooling breasts profusely
smeared with sandal pastes, wearing garlands of beauti-
ful lotus flowers as well as necklace of pearls, etc.,
and clad in fine silken clothes should be asked to hold
the depressed patient in their firm embrace and to kiss
him. These damsels should be removed as soon as
the patient would exhibit symptoms of exhilaration.
He should be given wholesome (Pitta-subduing) food
which would give him much relief. I^urgativc and
pacifying (soothing) medicines described in connection
w ith the Pittaja fever are likewise beneficial in the
present case. 137.
General treatment of the Compli-
cations : — The deranged Pitta should be crushed
and remedied first of all in a case of fever, involving
therewith the co-operation of any of the deranged
Doshas of the body, in as much as it is extremely hard
* ''Sita-kasaya" may here mean either ihe cold infusion of the
drugs or only the cold decoction.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 20/
to subdue the deranged Pitta especially in a case of
fever. Such distressing symptoms as vomiting, epilep-
tic fits, thirst, etc. should be remedied with such thera-
peutic agents as are not hostile or aggravating to the
principal disease (fever) but are antidotal to the exciting
factors. 138.
Specific treatment of the complica-
tions : — -Now hear me tell you other specific remedies
for the complications. A plaster composed of Yashti-
niadJiu, Rajani., Mustn, Dddirria, Amla-vctasa, Rasdnj'ana,
Tintidika (tamarind), Nalada (Mdnsi), Patra, Utpala,
Tvcik (cinnamon), VydgJira-nakJia, the expressed juice
of Mdtidunga^ hone}' and Madliu-s'iikta, * if applied to
the head, would alleviate heat in the head, delirium,
vomiting, hic-cough, and shivering — concomitants in cases
of fever. Vomiting would yield to the use of a com-
pound consisting of Madhuk i flower, Hrivcra, Utpala
and Madhulikd mixed with honey and clarified butter
and used to be licked up with the tongue as a lambative.
It is equally efficacious in water-brash, hic-cough, Rakta-
pitta (hemoptisis) and asthma. Fits of cough and
asthma in cases of fe\er readily yield to the use of the
electuary prepared with Tti-pJiald, Pippali and Mdk-
shika ^ and mixed with honey and clarified butter.
139— I4r.
A plaster of Viddri, Dddi;na, Lodhra, Dadhittha and
* Ma.ihti-s'ukla is prepared by preserving the expressed juice of
Pa7nbira-\cmox\, Pippali and honey in an earthen pot formerly used in
keeping honey. It should be laid for a month under the heap of paddy
before use. (Dallana) For an alternative mode of preparation see ^T^'^^Ti
Chapter X— iT^zj i^W-
I Dallana takes "Mdkshika" in the sense of honey and comments
largely on the seperate use of honey [^^) in the compound. But we arc
inclined to take "Makshika" as the mineral of the same name.
208 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
Vijapuraka pasted together may be applied with
advantage to the scalf of a fever-patient afflicted with
thirst and burning sensation. Pastes of Dddima and
sugar, and of Drdkshd and Amaiaka, if kept in the
mouth, or a gargle ^Gandusha) of milk, expressed juice
of sugar-cane, Mddhvika, * clarified butter, oil and
warm water, according to the exigency of the case,
would remove the bad taste in the mouth in fever. An
empty feeling in the head in fever would be relieved
by using as an errhine (Nasya) the medicated clari-
fied butter prepared with the drugs of the Jivaniya
group. 142 — 144.
A pulverised compound consisting of Tri-phala\
S'ya'ma', Trivrit and Pippali mixed with honey and
sugar, can be given for purgative purposes with
benefit after the digestion of the derangsd Dosha in
a case of chronic Pittaja fever, in an up-coursing
Raktapitta and in shivering. The system of the
patient should be cleansed with similar purgatives and
lardaceous lubrications in cases of Kaphaja and Vataja
fever. Lambati\c of honey, sugar and AhJiaya' should
be given in a case marked by vertigo (Bhrama) even
after the subsidence of the aggravated Dosha. 145.
Application of VastiS :— Nirudha-vastis
charged with the decoctions of sweet (K^kolyadi) or
Vayu-subduing (Bhadra-darvadi) drugs, should be applied
in fever due to the derang^ement of the bodily Vayu,
according to the nature and intensit}' of the specific
deranged Dosha in the case and to the strength of the
patient ; \\\ the alternative, Anuv^sana Vasti should
also be similarly applied. The decoction of the drugs
"•' Dallana seems to read ^^Ma'kshika,'^ and explains it as honey.
'^Madkvika" which generally means the wine made of honey, may
however, also mean honey.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 209
of the Utpalddi group mixed with Chaiuiana and Us'ira
and sweetened with the addition of sugar should be
similarly applied cold (as a Nirudha Vasti) in cases of
Pittaja fever. A Vasti (in the manner of Nirudha)
charged with a compound consisting of y?w;Yz-barks,
etc., S'amkha (conch), Chand.ma, Utpala, Gahika,
Rasdnjana, Manjishtkd, Mrma'l.i and Padma-kdsht/ia
pasted together and dissolved in milk saturated with
^ugar and honey should be passed through a piece
of linen and then applied cold in a case of (Pittaja)
fever marked by intolerable pain. The characteristic
burning sensation due to fever ma)- be relieved
by applying Vasti charged with a decoction of the
preceding drugs in the manner of an Anuvasana-vasti.
A Nirudha Vasti charged with the decoction of <-^-
drugs of the Aragvadhddi group mixed with (the pow-
ders of) the drugs of the Pippalddi group and with honey
should be applied in cases of Kaphaja fever and the
decoction of the Kapha-subduing (Aragvadhddi) drugs
should also be injected into the rectum in the manner
of an Anuv^sana Vasti. In cases of fever due to the
aggravation of two or three Doshas, the Vastis (Nirudha
and Anuvdsana) to be applied should be charged with
the decoction of the drugs respectively antidotal to the
deranged Doshas involved in each case. 146 — -150.
All the medicated lardacious substances with the
exception of oil, which have been prescribed as being
efficacious (in the use of Vastis) in diseases of the de-
ranged Vdyu, are equally applicable (in Anuvdsana
Vastis) in a case of fever due to the same cause. But
all of them (including also oil) arc equally applicable
to anointing, etc. Lubrication of the body with oil
at the close of the acute stage i.e., on tlic thirteenth
or fourteenth day of the attack would be attended with
27
210 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
beneficial results in a case of V^ta-s'leshma fever, where
fomentations have utterly failed to relieve the distress-
ing symptoms of the deranged V^yu, Clarified butter
duly cooked with sweet and bitter drugs should be
used (for the purpose of annointing) in Pittaja fever ;
while in Kaphaja fever, the Ghrita should be cooked
with bitter and pungent drugs. In the cases of fever due
to the concerted action of two or three Doshas, the
Ghrita should be cooked with the drugs of two or
more of the above groups according to the nature of
the Doshas involved in each case. 151 — 152.
The presence of even a small residue of the deranged
Pitta in the organism maintains the heat of the skin
up to the fever-point, so the remedy consists in taking
the expressed juice of sugar-cane, or sweet cordials or
Safvats (sugar dissolved in water), and the diet in such
a case should consist of cooked SAIi and Shashti rice
and milk. Fomentations and anointments should be
employed in cases of Kaphaja and Vdtaja fevers.
Draughts of clarified butter should be given in all forms
of fever at the close of twelve days, for by that time the
aggravated Doshas return to their respective Asayas
(places in the system). The Dosha involved (in a case
of fever) becomes aggravated by affecting, at the time
of the remission of the fever, the other fundamental vital
principles (Dhatus) of the body and thereby makes the
patient weak and dejected at this time. 153 — -155.
Symptoms of remission :— The features
or indications which mark a complete remission of
fever, are lightness of the head, flow of perspiration,
pale and yellowish colour of the face, sneezing and
desire for food. 1 56.
Fever originating from the wrath-fire of the god
Sambhu, is a dangerous disease. It affects appetite and
Chap. XXXIX. J UTTARA-TANTRA. 211
the strength as wdl as the complexion of the body and
is virtually the sum-total of all the other diseases. It
is, therefore, called the lord of all bodily diseases. It is
common to all created beings (men and animals), affects
the whole of the organism (including also the mind),
is extremely hard to cure and is present in all cases at
the time of the death of all creatures. Hence it is rightly
called the destroyer of created beings. 1 57.
Thus ends the thirty-ninth chapter of the Uttara Tantra in the Sus'rutra
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of fever.
CHAPTER XL.
Now we shall discourse on the (causes, symptoms
and) medical treatment of diarrhcEa, etc. (AtlSara-
pratisheda). i.
Causes of Atisara:— The excessive use of
extremely heavy (hard to digest), oleaginous, dry, hot,
cold, fluid, thick, and incompatible articles of food,
eating irregularly and at improper time (or unaccus-
tomed articles of fare), indigestion, eating before the
digestion of the previous meal, excessive use or misuse
of any lardacious substances, etc., (Sneha, Sveda, etc.),
use of any poison, fright, grief, drinking impure water,
the excessive drinking cf liquor, change of season or
physical contrarieties, indulgence in aquatic sports,
voluntary repression of any natural urging (of the
body) or germination of parasites in the intestines
are the causes which bring on an attack of diarrhoea
(Atisaira) the symptoms whereof will be dealt with
presently. 2.
Pathology :— The liquid part (Ap-dhatu) of the
body, if aggravated and carried downward by the bodily
Vayu, impairs the fire in the stomach (fire of digestion)
and mixing with the fecal matter, is painfully and cons-
tantly emitted through the anus. This dangerous disease
is named Atisaira from the constant oozing out (Ati
and Sarana) of the liquid fecal matter from the anus.
It is usually classified into six different types, viz., those
due to the predominance of the deranged bodily Doshas
severally involved therein, that due to the concerted
action of the three Doshas, one due to grief and
that due to the indigested mucous accumulations (Ama)
Chap. XL.] UtTARA-TANTRA. 213
in the intestines. Some authorities hold that Atisara
is of many kinds but the holy Dhanvantari, on the
contran-, holds that it is not so but that the physical
conditions of a diarrhceic patient undergo changes and
become manifold. 3.
Premonito»*y Symptoms :— Piercing pain
in the regions of the heart, umbilicus, rectum, abdomen
and in the Kukshi (sides of the abdomen), a sense of
numbness in the limbs, stoppage or suppression of flatus
and of stool, distension of the abdomen, and indiges-
tion arc the premonitory svmptoms of the disease. 4.
Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja, Ka-
phaja and Tri-doshaja Types :— The
Vayu-origincd type of the disease is marked by Sula
(colic), suppression of urine, rumbling sound in the
intestines, looseness (constant movement in the intes-
tines) of the abdominal (Apana) wind, a gone feeling
in the waist, in the thighs and in the legs, and
frequent emissions with flatus of a scanty, frothy,
dry (Ruksha) brown-coloured (yellowish black) stool.
The specific features of the Pitta-origined type are
that the stool is fetid, hot, yellow, blue or slightly
red-coloured, or resembles the washings of meat,
and is emitted with sharp or acute force and is accom-
pained by thirst, epileptic fits (fainting), burning sensa-
tion, perspiration, suppuration and inflamation (Pdka)
of the affected organs, and tc\er. In the Kapha-
origined type of the disease the stool becomes loose and
constant, gets mixed with the lump of mucus and looks
white. The stool comes out without any sound. A sense
of constant urging is complained of and each motion
only creates the apprehension of a fresh one in the
mind. The patient becomes drowsy or sleepy, and feels
a sense of heaviness in the limbs, nausea, disrelish for
SI4 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XL.
food, horripalation and lassitude. The symptoms which
mark a case of Tri-doshaja type (due to the concerted
action of the three simultaneously deranged bodily
Doshas) are drowsiness, swoon, lassitude, dryness of
the mouth, thirst and a varied colour of the stools. A
case of Tri-doshaja type, if attended with all the
symptoms, is very hard to cure and if occurring in an
infant, or an old person, is scarcely amenable to medical
treatment. 5-8.
Symptoms of ^okaja and Amaja
Atisara : — The suppressed tears of a bereaved
person of sparing diet, on quenching the digestive fire,
reach down into the Koshtha (intestines) and there freely
mix with, and vitiate the local blood which becomes
dark-red like Kdkananti (Gunja). It then passes through
the rectum, charged with a peculiar fetour impart-
ed to it by the fecal matter in case of its combi-
nation with the latter or without any fetid smell,
when passing out unmixed. Such an attack ushered
in by the grief of bereavement of a person is according-
ly considered very hard to cure. The local bodily
Doshas in the Koshtha (abdomen) are aggravated and
deranged when they come in contact with the Ama
(unassimilated chyle), and are brought down into the
Koshtha (bowels), where they are more agitated and
emitted in combination with the undigested fecal
matter in various ways, and are attended with pain and
characterised by a variety of colour. This is the sixth
type of Atisdra. 9 — 10
Symptoms of Ama and Pakva Ati-
sara ; — A case of Atisara (diarrhoea) would be said to
be in the Ama (acute) state, if the stool of the patient
suffering from any of the foregoing Doshas would be
found to sink in water and to emit a very fetid smell
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 215
and to pass in broken jets (D. R. — to be slimy). A
contrariety of the preceding symptoms and a sense of
lightness of the body and in the affected cavity would
indicate that the disease has passed the acute stage
and it is then called Pakva (chronic) Atis^ra. ir.
Prognosis :— If the colour of the stool (in a
case of Atisara) resembles that of clarified butter, fat, the
washings of Ves'avara, oil, goat's milk, h.ox\ty% Manjishthd,
brain-matter, or Rasdnjaiia, or if the stool is cold or hot
to the touch, or if it is charged with a fleshy or fetid
smell, or marked with lines or specks of variegated
colours, or if it looks like pus or clay, or if just the
opposite or reverse symptoms or other distressing symp-
toms would be exhibited, the case is likely to end fatally
in case the patient be weak. A patient suffering from an
attack of Atisara would be given up (as incurable) if he
be weak, if the orifice of his anus become suppurated and
cannot be closed, if there be distension of the abdomen
(D. R. — if the patient be not self-restrained), if there be
distressing symptoms and if the patient be found
destitute of thermal heat. 12-13.
An attack of Atisara ushered in by whatsoever
cause, is sure to be marked by the specific symptoms
of the deranged bodily Dosha or Doshas complicated
with it. All cases of Atisdra whether due to the indiges-
tion of any oleaginous food or drink (Ghrita, oil, etc.),
whether with (or without) the symptoms of Pravdhikd
and the accompanying colic, as well as those due to
Visuchika or any 'other kind of indigestion as also
those due to the effect of any poison (affecting the
digestive system), hoemorrhoids (Ars'as), or worms in
the intestines, — all of them are marked by the .symp-
toms of the specific Dosha involved therein. The treat-
ment of Atisclra varies according to its acute or matured
2l6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL.
stage, the characteristic symptoms of those therefore
are to be carefully observed and noted in each case
under treatment. 14-15-
The patient should be kept without food as soon as
the premonitory symptoms of Atis^ra would appear,
and then the dietic gruels (Yavigu) prepared with
the admixture of digestive drugs should be given in
their proper order. In a case marked by colic and
flatulent distension of the abdomen, fasting should
be first advised. And then vomiting should be induced
with draughts of water mixed with powdered Pippali
and Saindhava salt. A light diet in the shape of
a Khada-yusha, Vavdgu, etc., prepared with the admix-
ture of the drugs of the Pippalyddi group, should then
be prescribed after the cessation of vomiting. A decoc-
tion of the drugs of the Haridrddi, or VacJiddi group,
should be be taken in the morning where the preceding
reixiedies would fail to relieve mucous accumulations
in the intestines (Amaktisaira). No astringent or costive
medicine in the acute or immature (Ama) stage of
the disease should be administered in as much as by
obstructing the passage of the Doshas it might
bring on an attack of enlarged spleen, chlorosis, disten-
sion of the abdomen with suppression of stool and
urine, Meha (urinary complaints), Kushtha (cutaneous
affections), ascites, fever, cedematous swellings of the
limbs, Gulma (abdominal gland, etc.,) diarrhoea, piles,
colic, Alasaka and catching pain at the heart. 16-17.
Purging should be induced with Haritaki in a case
marked by constant and scanty motions (of mucus and)
attended with griping and pain (Sula) or by an incar-
ceration of the deranged bodily Doshas (in the intestines).
Emetics should be first exhibited and followed by
fastings and digestive or assimilative (Pachana) remedies
Ch.ip. Xf. J UTTAUA-TAXTRA. 21/
in a case marked by water)- and copious motions. Pow-
dered Haritaici and Pippali with tepid water should be
administered for purgative purposes in a case marked
by scanty emissions of stool at times attended with
pain and colic (Sula). Fasting is the first remedy to be
prescribed in cases of Ama (acute) Atisara, or in the
alternative, digestive remedies should be prescribed.
The recipes of digestive medicinal compounds which
arc ciu'ative in the disease under discussion (AmAtisara)
are described below. r8 — 19.
Twenty different Recipes for Amati-
Sara : — (0 Dcva-ddm, Vac/ia, Musta, Xdgara, Ativislid
and Ahhayd ; or of (2) Kaliui^a {ludra-yava), Ativishd,
Hingn, Sain>aniiala'S>d.\t, Vac/td and Abhayd, or of (3)
Ahhayd (1). R.-Xagara;, Dhanydka, Musta, Vdlaka and
Vilva ; or of (4) Musfa, Parpataka, S'wtthi, Vac/ia,
Ativis/id and Ahhayd ; or of (5) Ahhayd, Ativishd, Hingu,
Vachd, and Sauvarcha/a-sd.\\. ; or of (6) Chitra/ca, Pippali-
mula, Vacha, KaUika-rohini , or of (7) Pdthd, Vatsaka-
seeds(Indra-yava), //(7r/^rt/^z and Mahaushadha (Sunthi),
or of (8) Mzirvd, Nirdahani, (Chitraka), Pdthd, Tryiishana
{Tri-katti) and Gajapippali \ or of (9) SiddhdrtJiaka,
Bhadra-ddru, S'atdhvd zx^d. Katii-roJiini \ ov o( (lo) E/d,
Sdvaraka (Lodhra), Kitshtha, the two sorts of Haridrd^
KutaJa-sQcds (Indra-ya\-a) ; or of (i i) AlesJia-sringi, Tvak,
Eld, Krimiglina (Vidanga) and J^rikshaka (Indra-yava) ;
or of (12) Brikshddani, Viratani, the two kinds of
Vrihati and the t\\ o kinds of SaJid (Mudga-parni and
Masha-parni) ; or of (13) barks c){ F.randa, Tiudiika,
Dddinia, Ktitaja and of S'ami\ or of ([4) Pdthd, Tejovati,
Musta, J^ippali and Indra-yava ; or of (15) Patola,
Dipyaka (Yam^ni). Vilva, the two kinds of Ifaridrd
and Deva-ddru ; or of (16) Vidanga, Ahhayd, Pdthd,
Sringaveta, GJiana (Musta) and ]^acJia ; or of (17) Vacha,
28
2l8 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL.
Vatsa/ca-seeds (Indra-yava), Sa'mdhava and Katu-rohinl ;
or of (i8) Hhigii, Vatsaka-?,zzd'i (Indra-yava), Vac/ui and
dried green Viha ; or of (19) Ndgcira, Ativislid, M^tstd,
the two kinds o{ Pippnli and Frt/j-^/^rt-seeds (Indra-yava) ;
or of (20) MaJiausJiadha, Prati-visJid and Miistd^ — these
are the Twenty different recipes of the remedies which
are digestive (cf the mucous accumulations) in cases of
Ama-Atisara and should be administered (in the shape of
powder) w ith Dhdnydrrda (Kdnjika), tepid water or wine,
or their decoctions in hike-warm state should be
used. This is a detailed list of the best remedies in
cases of Ama-Atis£ira. 20.
A compound of Haritaki, Ativishd, Ilinon, Sati-
vatdiala and Vachd should be taken with tepid water in
cases of Ama-Atisdras. Similarly a compound o{ Patola,
Ymndni, Visva, Vachd,PippaU, Ndgara, Miista, Vidauga,
and Kiishtha, or that of S'unthi and Gudiidd should
be taken with tepid water. 21-23.
The five following compounds separately composed
(i) of all kinds of officinal salt, Pippali, Vidanga and
Haritaki ; or of (2) ChitJ-aka, S'ims'apd^ Pdt/id, S'drn-
gas/itd, and all kinds of officinal salt ; or of (3) Hiiigti,
Vriks/iaka-seeds (Indra-yava) and all kinds of officinal
salt taken in equal parts ; or (4) of Ndga-danti and
Pippali, weighing two Tolas ; or (5) of Vachd and
Gudur/n-stems, would be found beneficial, if taken with
tepid water. Twenty Musta^ should be boiled in a
quantity of milk and thrice as much water. The milk
which is left back after all the water is evaporated
by boiling, should be used for the relief of the griping
(Sula) due to the accumulation of mucus (Ama) in the
intestines. 24-25.
Clarified butter mixed with Saindhava-sdAi and
Yava-kshdra should be given to a patient of weak
Chap. XL.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 2I9
digestive pcwer in a case in which the Va}u has not
been restored to its normal condition in spite of the
subsidence of the intestinal Sula (griping) and which is
marked by scanty (but repeated) motions passed with
pain. The Ghrita duly cooked with Ndgara, Chdngcri
and Kola (\^adara) and with milk*, curd (Dadhi) and
Amla (Kanjika), or simply the transparent part of clari-
fied butter should be taken as a relief for Atis^ra
attended with Sula (pain). In the alternative, clarified
butter mixed with (an ecjual quantity of) oil and duly
cooked with curd, together with a paste of Tri-katu,
Jdti (flower) and Chitraka, or with that of Pippali-miila,
Vilva, Dddhna-hark and KushtJia should be given. All
these are the remedies to be employed in a type of
Atisara due to the action "of Vata or of Sleshma ; and
all the foregoing remedies with the exception of those
of keen and heat-making potency, may be used in the
Pittaja type of the disease. 26 — 27.
Fasting as already advised should be first observed
and it should be broken with gruels (Yav^gu) duly
cooked with the two kinds Vald, or with Ams's-mati, or
S'vadamshtrd and VriJiati, or S'atdvari made cold and
mixed with honey. The soup (Yusha) of Mndgn duly
cooked with the drugs of appetising virtue, or with mild
and bitter drugs of appetising property would cure (the
Do.sha in) the acute stage (Am^-dosha) of the stool.
Decoctions of Jlaridrd, AtivisJid, Pdthd, Va/sa-<,QG(^s
(Indra-}ava) and Rasdnjana ; or of Rasdnjana, the two
kinds of Ilaridrd and K'ufaJa-sccdH (Indra-}ava ; or of
Patha, GiidiicJii^ llJiu-nimba and KaUMvIiiiii would
* We have iha recipe of this Ghrit.i in Cliaiaka Siunliilii alsu. V,\\\
there wc find Kbhdra in jjlace of Kshira and that appei\rs to be the better
reading. See Chapter XIX, — under Changer! Glirila, Charaka Sanihit^.
220 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX, [Chap. XL.
prove extrcmly useful in correcting (Pachana) the
deranged Pitta. 28 — 29.
Six Yogas for Pittaja-Atisara :— Any
one of the six decoctions respectively prepared with
Mtistd, Kutaja-seeds (Indra-yava.J, Bhu-nimba and
Rasdnjana ; or with Ddivi, Durdlabkd, Viha and red
CJiandiiua ; or with C/tniidana, Vdlaka, Mustd, Bhu-
nimba, Diirdlavd ; or with Mrindla, Chandana, RodJira,
Ndgara and Nilotpala ; or with Pdthd, Musta, the two
kinds of Haridrd, Pippali and Kn tci/a-seeds ; or with the
seeds and barks of Vatsaka, S'ringavera and Vachd
mixed with clarified butter should be regarded as good
remedies for the Pittaja type of x^tisara. 30.
A case of Pittaja-Atisara in its acute (Ama) stage
would yield to the use of a decoction of (unripe) Vi/va,
Jndra-juiva, AmbJioda (Musta), Vdlaka and Ativishd. A
decoction of YasJiti-madhu, Utpala, Viha, Amra, Hrivera,
Us'ira and Ndgara mixed with hone\' proves curative in
the case under discussion. 31 — 32.
Astringent or constipating (Samstambhana) reme-
dies should be employed in a case of the chronic (Pakva)
Atisara marked by dullness of the Grahani, iv',: , the
digestive fire and bv constant motions. Anv of the
four following medicinal compound.s, vi;2., Samangd,
D/idtaki-?iO\\Qr, ManjistJid, Lodhra and Mustd ; or of
S'dlmali-vcslitaka, Rodlira and the bark of Vriks/iaka
(Kutaja) and of Dddinia ; or of the stone of Amra,
Lodhra, the inner pulp of (unripe) Vilva and Priyangu ;
or of Yashti-madJiu, S'ringavera and the bark of
Dirglia-vrinta (Syonaka) should be taken with honey
and the washings of rice in cases of chronic (Pakva)
Atisdra. 33—34-
The decoction o'i Musla alone should be taken with
honey in the case under discussion, or a decoction of
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 221
any of the nine Ganas, z'iz;., the Lodhrddi, AmbosJithddi,
or Priyangi'ddi groups, etc. (sec Chapter XXXVIII,
Sutra-Sthana) should be employed. Similarly, the
decoction of Padmd, Samangd, YasJiti-madJiu and dried
Vilva ?i\\6. Jamhii fruits should be taken with the washings
of rice mixed with honey. x-\ paste of the root of
KachcJiJuird weighing an Udiimvara (two Tolas) sliould
be similarly taken with the same vehicles). A case of
Pakvatisdra marked by bloody stool or by emission of
blood (from the intestines) would yield to the use of
the decoction of Payasyd, Chandana, Padmd (Bhargi),
Sitd (sugar). J\Tiistd and the polens of lotus. 35 — 38.
Application of Ghrita :— Clarified butter
with Yava-kshdra should be given to a patient with
due regard to the state of his digestive power if, after
being treated with fasting, etc., he be still found
to be affected with Sula and dryness and if the stool
would be found to be free from mucus i.e., in a case of
Pakvatisara. The colic (in a case of Atisara) is relieved
by taking (a potion of clarified butter duly cooked
with) Vald, Vrihati, Ams'iL-matl and Kac/ichhurd-roots
mixed with a little honey and Yashti-inadJiu (as an
after-throw). Clarified butter duly cooked with Ddrvi,
Viha, Kand {P'lppali), Didkshd, Katuka and Indya-yava
would prove curatixc in a case of Atisara due to the
action of the Vata, I'ittd and Kapha (jointly or separ-
ately). A draught of milk, honey and clarified butter
(in equal parts) mixed with sugar, Ajamodd, Katvanga
and YasJiti-madhu (as an after-throw) would relieve
the griping (Sula) in the intestines (in a case of Atisara).
39—42-
Putapaka Preparations :— A case of
long-standing (chronic) Atisara marked 1j_\' stools ol
various colours and a keen di:.';L:stioii but uiialtcnded
222 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XL.
with any sort of pain or complication should be reme-
died with medicines prepared in the maner of Puta-
paika preparation (described below). The barks of
Dirgha-vrinta {S'yondka), and polens of lotus should
be pasted together and wrapped up in leaves of
Kds'mari or of Padma (lotus) with their ends tied
with string or thread (D. R, — Kusi>). The cover should
be then coated with a plaster of clay and duly scorched
in the fire of (smokeless) charcoal (of KJiadird). When
well cooked, it should be taken out and the juice, squeez-
ed out of its contents. This juice should be cooled and
administered in combination with honey in a case of
Atisara. Similar preparations of the drugs known as
Jivanti and Mcslia-s'ringi, etc., may also be used in
the same way. The skin of a Tittira bird should
be peeled off and a paste of the drugs of the
NyagrodJiddi group should be stuffed into its belly
after it has been previously drawn. After this it should
be duly stitched up and cooked (scorched) in the
fire in the above manner. The juice should then be
squeezed out therefrom and administered, when cool,
with the admixture of honey and sugar in a case
of Atisira. The drugs known as Lod/ira, CJiandana,
Yaskti-7nadJiu, Ddrvi, Pdthd, Sitd (sugar), Utpala and
the barks of DirgJia-vrinta pasted together with the
washings of rice should be duly scorched in the fire
in the above manner (of a Puta-pdka). The juice
pressed out of its contents and taken with honey,
when cold, proves curative in cases of Atisara due
to the. action of the deranged Pitta and Kapha.
Similar preparations may be made of the aerial roots
of Vata, etc ., and may be advantageously prescribed
with the soup of the flesh of any Jangala bird (such
as Tittira, Kapinjala, etc ,). 43-47.
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 22
The lUittrj'a-haYk taken with treacle would cure per-
force the long-standing cases of Atisara attended with
blood and marked by the diminished action of the
bodily Vayu but a predominant action of the deranged
Kapha. The drugs of the AmhasJitddl group as well
as those of the Pippalyddi group taken with honey
would be similarl)' beneficial. 4^^-49
A Peya duly prepared with the admixture of Pris'ni-
parni. Bald, Viha (D. R. Vis'va\ Bdlaka, Utpala,
DJianydka and Ndgara, should be taken b>' a patient
suffering from AtisAra. A case of PakvAtis;ira would
yield to the curative efficacy of a light medicinal gruel
{Yavdgii) duly prepared with the admixture of the paste
of S' Yondka-hz.x\^, Priyangu, Yashti-niadhu, and tender
sprouts of Dddima pasted together wnth curd. A case
of Atisara attended with blood and colic (Sula) would
be readily cured by the use of Rasdnjana, AHviskd,
DJidtaki, Ndgam and the bark and seeds of Kntaja
taken with honey and the washings of rice. 50 — 52.
Yashti-madhu, (dried) green Vilva-iruit mixed with
honey and sugar, or particles of S'dli and S/ias/itika
rice (administered with the same drugs) would prove
curative in a case of Atisara. Badarz-roots pasted with
honey should be given to be licked with the same result.
Barks of Badart, Arjuna, Jambu, Anira, S'allaki and
Vetasa taken w^ith honey and sugar would cure a case of
Atisiira. Gruels (Yavagu), Mandas (thick gruel squeezed
through a piece of linen) and Yusha (soup) may also be
duly prepared with the admixture of these drugs, and
in a case marked by excessive thirst, the water for
drinking should be prepared by duly boiling these drugs.
The cold infusion of •'' .S"V/w(T/7-stems kept in the open
* Powders of S'nlmali stem should he kept immersed for whole
224 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XL.
space for a whole night, may be given good with good
results as a drink in combination with Yasthi-mad/m
and hone\'. 53 — 54.
Use of Milk in Atisara :— Milk should be
given in a case of Atisara marked by the suppression of
stool and Vayu and attended with griping (Sula),
constant scanty motions, symptoms of Rakta-pitta and
thirst. Milk is ambrosia itself in such a case of Atisara
(Dysentery), and in long-standing cases the milk to be
taken should be duly boiled with thrice as much water.
This would remove the remnant, if any, of the Dosha
involved and is, therefore, considered as the best remedy
in such cases. Oil)- purgatives and application of Pich-
chila-Vasti (slimy intestinal injections) as well as the
medicated Ghrita duly prepared \\ ith the expressed
juice of the barks of slimy trees, e. g., S'jond, S'dhnali,
etc., are beneficial under the circumstances (in chronic
or longstanding cases). 56.
Draughts of clarified butter duly prepared with the
tender sprouts of the Kshiri trees and mixed with honey
and sugar (as an after-throw) should be taken in a case
of Atisara marked with a discharge of blood before
or after the passing of the stool and with a cutting
pain (in the region of the anus). Draughts of medi-
cated clarified butter duly prepared with the barks of
Devaddrn, and with Pippali, S' wit hi, I.dkshd, Indra-
yava, and Bhadra-roJiini (Katukaj administered through
the medium of any kind of Pevd, would prove highly
efficacious in a case of Tri-doshaja Atisara of severe
type. 57-58.
night in an equal quantity of water. In the morning the water should
be passed through a piece of linen. Four-Pala-weight of this water
mixed with a Karsha weight of iVashti-madhu and honey should be
taken.
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 22$
Exhibition of emetics or vomiting is an excellent
'remedy in a case of Atisara marked by heaviness
(in the abdomen) and the predominance of the deranged
bodily Kapha. A case attended with fever, burning
sensation and suppression of stool and marked by an
aggravation of Vayu should be treated as a case of
Rakta-pitta. Intestinal injections with urine-purifying
(Mutra-Sodhana) drugs should be speedily administered
in the manner of an Asthapaua or Anuvaksana Vasti, as
the occasion might arise, in a case marked by an exces-
sive accumulation of the deranged bodily Doshas in
the affected locality as well as by the suppression (of
stool) during the mature stage of the disease. 59-60.
Intestinal injections consisting of oil or clarified
butter duly cooked and prepared with the drugs of
sweet and acid tastes should be applied in the manner of
an Anuvasana Vasti in a case marked by the protrusion
of the bowel through violent and excessive straining
and by painful obstruction of urine (Mutnighdta) and
pain in the waist. Pitta-subduing washes, and iujec-
tions prepared with the Pitta-subduing drugs and appli-
ed in the manner of Anuvasana Vasti, are the remedies
in a case marked b}- the suppuration of the anus due
to the aggravation of Pitta in an injudicious or intem-
perate patient. Anuvasana Vasti charged with oil
dul)' cooked N\ itli \\inc, Viha and Dadhi-manda should
be applied in a case of Atisara marked by the aggra-
vation of the deranged bodily Vayu, and milk duly
boiled and cooked \\ ith the admixture of Kac/tchurd-
roots should be given to drink. 61-63.
Pichchha-Vasti should be applied (into the rectum)
in a case of Atisjira marked by painful and frequent
emission of blood, though in scanl\- (piantities at a
time, and by an entire suppression of Vayu (flatus). An
29
226 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIilTA. [Chap. XL.
atonic condition of the anus results from a lonsf-
standing attack of Atis^ra which should, therefore, be
remedied by rubbing the part with oil. 64-65.
Diet : — The diet of the patient suffering from
Atisara should be prepared with the admixture of
Kapittha, S'dlmali, Phanji (a kind of PathA), Vana-
Kdrpdsi (D. R. Vata and Kdrpasi), Dddima, Yuthikd,
Kachchhiird, S'elu, S'ana, Chuchc/m, DadJii (curd), S'dla-
parni, Pris'niparni, Vrihati, Kanta-kdrikd, Va/d, S'vad-
amstrdy Viha, Pdthd, Ndgarn and DJianydka and may
also consists of the pastes of sesamum and Mudga pulse
or of Mudga soup. <S6.
Causes and Symptoms of Raktati-
Sara : — 'The bodily Pitta of a person already suffering
from an attack of Pittaja- Atisara is further deranged
and aggravated, if Pitta-generating eatables are taken,
and ushers in the discharge of blood with stool accom-
panied by fever, burning sensation, thirst, gripings (Sula)
and excessive suppuration (inflamation) of the anus
(Guda). The above are the characteristics of the
Raktati-sjira. <^7.
Treatment :— Draughts of milk duly boiled
and cooked with the leaves of Vata, etc, (those includ-
ed within the Nyagrodhddi group) should be given with
clarified butter, or with sugar and honey in a case
marked by a discharge of blood before or after motions ;
or the butter prepared by stirring the preceding prepara-
tion of milk should be taken ; and draught of the Takra
(thus prepared) should be taken as an after-potion. The
discharge of blood (in a case of Atisara) may be
stopped by a potion consisting of the barks of Piydla,
S'dhnali, Plaksha, S'allaki, and of Tinis'a pasted to-
gether with milk and mixed with honey. The same
result is obtained by administering the milk of a she-
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 227
goat with a paste of Vashti-madhn, sugar, Lodhra,
Payasyd (Arkapushpii and Ddrvi and mixed with
honey, or with a paste (or powder) of Manjishthd,
Sarivd, Lodhra, Padniaka, Kuniuda, Utpala and Padnid
(Bhargi. 68-71.
Sugar, Utpala, Lodhra, Samangd, Yashti-7nadhu and
Tila ; or Tila, Mocha-rasa and Lodhra ; or Yashti-madJiu
and Utpala ; or Kachchitrd and Tila are the ingre-
dients of four recipes which, if taken with the she-goat's
milk and honey, w^ould remove the blood in the stool.
Pastes of unripe Viha fruits, treacle and honey taken
before the meal would be a remedy in a case marked
by watery motions mixed with blood. A case of blood-
dysentry due to the deranged blood, and Pitta and
attended with Sula yields to the use of a compound con-
sisting of Kosakdra (a kind of sugar-cane) pulverised
parched paddy fried in clarified butter and mixed
with sugar and honey. A case of blood-dysentery due
to the action of the deranged blood, and Pitta may be
cured with a compound of the kernel of a i^unripe)
Vzlva-hult mixed with Yashtt-madhu and taken with
the washings of rice, honey and sugar. The remedies
mentioned in connection with a case of Guda-paka
(suppuration of anus) should also be employed in these
cases. Application of Pichchha'-Vasti is recommended
in the type where the pain begins to subside. A purga-
tive consisting of the decoction of Vtdanga, Triphald
and L^ippali should be given to a patient with good
appetite as soon as the stool would assume* the
colour f)f blood. In the alternative, a purgative con-
sisting only of milk cooked with Eranda-xoois (castor
plant) should be employed and Ibe patient should be
• D. K. — When the stool would harden •'^■ffif%^" |
228 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL.
given Yavdo^ii prepared with appetising and Vayu-
subduing drugs. 72-78.
Treacle (Phanita) mixed with powdered S'nntJii,
curd, oil, milk and clarified butter should be given in a
case marked by good appetite but by frothy motions
devoid of all fcecal matter. Badara-{x\x\\.% boiled with
oil and treacle, or cakes prepared from them and dried
unripe F/'/z/rt-fruits should be prescribed. Cakes prepared
with boiled Mdsha-^v\%Q^ should be prescribed to be
taken with curd followed by a draught of S'vetd (cake-
made) wine in the case marked by the absence of fecal
matter in the stool. The blood-stained flesh of a hare
cooked with S amangd, curd and clarified butter should
be taken with well boiled rice. 79.
A decoction of J/«'jr//rt;-pulse, Kola and barley duly
cooked in equal parts of the oil and clarified butter
and mjxed with curd and the expressed juice of Dddima
should be prescribed as diet in the case. The absence
of any fecal matter in the stool (Furisha-Kshaya)
would yield to the use of Bit (black salt), dried unripe
Vilva fruit and S'withi pasted with any acid juice and
mixed with curd-cream and cooked in equal parts
of oil and clarified butter. Clarified butter duly cooked
with as- tringent and appetising drugs should be
given in a case of Atisara attended with Sula where
the patient feels a good appetite after the loss of fecal
matter. 80— 8 r.
Symptoms of PravahiKa :— The Vdyu
in the organism of a person addicted to the use of
unwholesome food, is deranged and aggravated. It
carries down the accumulations of Valasa (mucus) into
the lovvef part of the body, whence, mixed with stools,
they are constantly passed off with tenesmus. The
disea.se is called Pravahika' (mucous diarrhrea). The
Chap. XL.] UTTAKA-TANtRA. 229
motions are attended with Sula (pain) in the Vataja
type of the di.sease, with burning sensation in the
Pittaja one, w ith mucus in the Kaphaja one and with
blood (blood-streaked mucu.s) in the Raktaja (blood-
origined type). Excessive use of dry (Ruksha) or of
fatty articles of food may be regarded as the exciting
factor of these cases. The specific indications of
Pravdhika as well as its Ama or acute and Pakva or
mature stage are respectively identical with those of
the several types of Atisara. 82-83.
Treatment : — In the event of fasting and
other digestive (Pachana) compounds (cf Pravahikd)
producing no beneficial effect in serious cases they
are found to readily yield to the use of boiled milk,
oil, Tila (sesamum) or Pichchhila Vasti. The green
stems of S'dlmali well covered with green A';^/rf-blades,
should be scorched in the fire in the manner of Puta-paka.
The juice should be squeezed out thereof and mixed
with boiled milk, oil, clarified butter and powdered
YasJiti-madJm, and should be carefully injected into the
rectum in the manner of Vasti application in cases
of Pravahika marked with the retention of stool and
urine. Similar injections of a decoction of Das'a-mida
duly cooked in milk and mixed w'ith honey and applied
in the manner of an Asthaipana-Vasti as well as
the application of oil in the manner of an AllUVa'sana
Vasti would prove highly efficacious in cases marked
with painful tenesmus. 84 — 86.
Diet : — Oil duly cooked with the drugs of the
Vayu-subduing (Vidari-gandhadi) group and with (the
five officinal kinds of) salt should be used in (the
preparation of) food and drink- A compound consist-
ing of Lodhra, Bit-'T>7s\\. and dried unripe VzVva-hmt
pasted with oil and mixed with I'ri-katii should be
230 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL.
given to be licked*. The food (boiled rice) of a diar-
rhcetic patient should be taken with honey and curd
from which the cream has not been removed ; or with
milk warmed by a piece of red-hot metal f (other than
gold and silver) and mixed when cold with a profuse
quantity of honey. The use of milk duly boiled and
cooked with the admixture of Tri-katu and Viddri-
gandhd, with the food would prove curative in a case
attended with Sula. He should also be given soups
(Rasa) prepared with the drugs of appetising, astringent
(Grahi) and Vdyu-subduing virtues. Fish he may take
and his soup should be prepared with oil and clarified
butter with the admixture of Vayu-subduing drugs.
The diet in this disease should consist of venison, mutton
or goat's flesh cooked with the tender sprouts of a Vata
tree or of blood of a fatty goat duly cooked with curd
(Dadhi), oil and clarified butter. He may take his
food with an unsalted soup (Yusha) of a peacock or
of a Lava bird, or with well prepared curd. He may
take (with benefit) well cooked Mdsha-pidsc mixed
with the transparent upper part of clarified butter
(Ghrita-manda) and with curd, while chewing at inter-
vals (with his teeth) the unpowdered Mariclia (black
pepper). 87 — 89.
A compound of milk, honey and clarified butter
mixed with the decoction of Yashti-madJiu and Utpala
should be applied in the manner of Vasti-application
in (a case of Pravahika, marked by) excessive pain and
painful micturation (Mutra-Krichchhra). The applica-
tion of this Vasti would alleviate the burning sensation,
* According to some variants this compound should be taken thrice
daily.
t In place of "gjig"— Kupya (any metal other than gold and silver)
some read "gjT|"~Kurpa which is explained to mean a kind of stone.
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 23 1
allay the the accompanying fever and remove the blood
(in the stool). Injections of the decoction (of the drugs)
of Madlnira group (such as Kakoli, etc.) in the manner
of an Anuvasana Vasti, should also be applied every
day — at daytime or in the night, if the patient be
feeling any pain. 90.
A Va.sti applied with the admixture of oil would
pacify the aggravated bodily Vayu and Pravahika,
would be removed with the pacification of the deranged
bodily V^yu. The main treatment, therefore, in a case
of Fravahika is to restore the deranged local Vayu to
its normal condition, (which is identical with a cure). 91.
lYIedical Treatment :— The drugs known
as Pdthd, AJamodd, Kutaja-secds, S'linthi and Mdga-
dJiikd taken in equal parts, pasted together and dissolved
in tepid water or milk duly boiled with the testicles
of a goat and mixed with clarified butter would prove
efficacious in a case of Pravahika. Clarified butter
mixed with oil and duly cooked with S'unthi and
Kshavaka would give instantaneous relief, if licked.
Yavagu duly prepared with the admixture of Vilva
and the expressed juice of Gajds'ana (Sallaki), Kum-
bliikd and Dddima and with curd, oil and clarified
butter would pro\ e highl)' beneficial. The use of milk
just drawn Wjuld similarly pro\ c beneficial in the
case. 92.
A wise and experienced physician should employ
the foregoing medicinal compounds and decotions in
the complaints of the bowels and of the stomach (Udard-
maya) as well as light, appetising and emulsive (Snigdha)
articles of fare and other articles of food prescribed
before as diet in the cases. 93.
Yavagu : — Yavagu (gruel) is always eflicacious
in cases of fever and Atisdra in as much as it alla\'s
233 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XL.
thirst, is light in digestion and appetising, and acts
as a cleanser of the bladder (diuretic). 94.
General Principle of Treatment :—
Drying (Ruksha) measures should be employed in a
case due to the excessive use of any oily or emulsive
food and emulsive (Snigdha) measures should be
adopted in a case brought on through an excessive use
of any dry (Ruksha) article. The cause of terror
should be first removed in a case due to fright, while
the mind should be calmed or consoled in the case due
to any grief or bereavement. The treatment in cases
(of Atisara) due to piles or worms (in the intestines)
as well as in those due to the effect of poison (intro-
duced into the system) consits in employing therapeutic
agents which are simultaneously remedial both to the
disease and to its exciting factors. Complications or
distressing concomitants such as vomiting, thirst, faint-
ing fits, etc., should be removed with drugs which are
not incompatible with the main treatment of the disease,
and which do not aggravate the exciting factors. In a
case of fever or Atisdra marked by the simultaneous
aggravation of the deranged bodily Doshas, the deranged
Pitta should be first remedied, while in all other
affections, it is the deranged bodily Vayu which should
be first curbed down or corrected. 95 — 96.
Indications of cure :— Non-emission of
stool at the time of urination and the free emission of
flatus (Vayu), as well as the rousing of the appetite,
and the lightness of the abdominal cavity (Koshtha)
are the indications of cure in a case of Udaramaya
(Diarrhoea, etc.).* 97.
* The printed edilion of Dallana's commentary says that the.se are
the symptoms of cases of aggravated Atisira.
Chap. XL. ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 233
Static or Dynamic causes of Dis-
eases and Treatment :— Some diseases are due
to the d}-namics of Karmas (deeds done by a man in
the present or any prior existence), and some are due to
the effects of deranged bodily Doshas, while there may
be others which have their origin both in the dynamics
of Karma and the necessary physiological (Doshaja)
causes. Of these a Karma-origined disease may come
on without any apparent exciting factor and it dis-
appears \\ ith the extinction of its (Karmas) result
effected by means of any remedial measure (e. g.
penance, etc.) other than medical treatment, whereas as
a Dosha-origined disease is conquered as soon as the
involved deranged Doshas of the body are restored to
their normal condition. Cases due to a slight derange-
ment of the bodily Doshas but attended with a good
deal of troubles as well as those due to the excessive
aggravation of the Doshas but attended with only slight
troubles should be attributed both to the physiological
causes and to the dynamics of Karma, and these arc
cured only when both of these causes w'o., Karma and
aggravated Doshas are removed. 98.
Crahani :— The Grahani (lit. the uppermost
extremity or the receiving ducts of the intestines) is
affected by the causes which produce dulness of
appetite. The digestive fu'c of a patient is again de-
ranged, even after * the subsidence of an attack of
Atisara, if, with the dulness of appetite, he be still in-
temperate and injudicious in matters of food and drink.
Hence the regimen of diet and conduct in a case of
Atisara should be as laid down in connection with the
* The use of ""?)fxj" in the text shows, say the commentators, that
Orahani is possible even without a previous attack of Atisdra.
30
234 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap XL.
sequel of any purgative course (Virechana), until the
deranged Doshas of the body would be completely res-
tored to their normal condition, bringing in the natural
health and strength in their train. The sixth Kala
which has been described as the Pitta-dhara Kala (Pitta-
containing sheath) is situated between Pakv^s'aya
and Amds'aya (duodenum ?) is called Grahani. The
strength of the organ of Grahani is dependent on the
digestive fire (Agni) and the latter is situate in the
former. Hence anything that impairs the digestive fire
(Agni) necessarily affects the Grahani. 99-102.
The aggravation of one or all the bodily Doshas
leads to the derangement of the Grahani into which
the food taken is passed off in the shape of undigested
fecal matter, or if it is digested, it sometimes produces
constipation of the bowels and sometimes liquid motions
accompained (in both cases) by pain and fetid smell.
The disease is called Grahani (chronic diarrhciea ?) by
experienced Physicians. 103.
Premonitory Symptoms :— Incomplete
digestion, lassitude or a sense of physical langour,
laziness, thirst, a sense of exhaustion, weakness, aversion
to food, cough, ringing in the ears (Karna-Kheda) and
rumbling sound in the intestines are the symptoms which
mark the premonitory stage of the disease. 104.
Symptoms : — Swelling or oedema of the hands
and of the feet, emaciation, pain at the joints, greediness,
thirst, vomiting, fever, aversion to food, burning sensa-
tion, eructations of bitter, acid or fermented taste, or of
those smelling of blood or smoke, water-brash, bad taste
in the mouth and non-relish for food, as well an
attack of Tamaka-Svdsa (variety of asthma) arc the
indications of the developed stage of the disease
(Grahani). 105.
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 235
Specific Symptoms of Grahani :— A
case of the Vsitcija type is accompained by a severe
aching pain at the anus, thorax (Hridaya), sides,
abdomen and the head. A case of the Pittaja type is
marked b\- a burning sensation in the body, while the
one of Kaphaja origin is characterised by a sense of
heaviness in the limbs. A case of Tri-Doshaja Grahani
exhibits symptoms belonging to all the symptoms of
the three cases (Vdtaja, Pittaja and Kaphaja types).
The deranged bodily Dosha in\olved in a case imparts
its characteristic colour to the finger-nails, eyes, face
and excreta (stool and urine) of the patient. Thus it
furnishes a satisfactory clue to the diagnosis of the
disease, which, if neglected or unchecked at the outset,
may usher in an attack of Hrid-roga (disease of the
heart), Pandu (chlorosis), Udara (ascites, etc), Gulma,
piles and enlargement of spleen. 106.
Treatment and Diet :— Appropriate emetics
and purgatives should be exhibted (for cleansing the
upper and lower parts of the body) in accordance
with the aggravation of the Dosha or Doshas involved,
and Peyas (gruels) and other articles of diet duly pre-
pared with appetising drugs should then he prescribed
in their due order. Therapeutic agents possessed of
digestive, astringent and appetising virtue should then
be employed through the vehicles of Su7-d, Arishta
(wine), Sneha (oil or clarified butter), cow's urine, tepid
water, or Takra. The use of Takra in the morning
is in itself an excellent cure for the disease ((irahani).
Remedies mentioned in connection with the treatment
of worms in the intestines, Gulma, ascites or piles may
also be adopted with benefit in the disease uuder
discu.ssion. The compound known as the Hingyddi-
chitrna, or the medicated clarified butter described as
236 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. >s.L.
remedial in a case of enlarged spleen, or the one
duly cooked with the expressed juice of C/idngeri and
with the drugs of the Mdgadhddi (Pippalya'di) group
as Kalka may be likewise prescribed with beneficial
results. Clarified butter duly cooked with four times
as much curd (Dadhi) may also be used with benefit.
Whatever is appetising (medicines, drugs and diet, etc.)
would be beneficial in cases of Grahani. Complications
(ITpadrava) such as fever, etc. should be subdued with
drugs not incomptible with the main treatment of nor
in any way aggravative of the main disease. 107
Thus ends the fortieth chapter of the Utlara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
.Samhita which deals with the (symptoms) and medical treatment of
AtJsara.
CHAPTER XLI.
Xow \vc shall discourse on the (symptoms and)
medical treatment of Phthisis (Sosha-Pratishedha). i.
Nomenclature : — Wasting or a general ema-
ciation of the frame marks the sequel of and comes
in as a premonitory symptom of an organic disease.
Any cachectic condition of the body accompanied by_
a low lingering fever is called Kshaya. A correct
diagnosis and a radical cure of the disease under dis-
cusslon has baffled many a skilful physician. The
disease is nameds Sosha from the fact of its consuming
or drying up (Sosha — withering) the vital principles of
the body such as Rasa — serum, etc. It is called Kshaya
(wasting) since a wasting process is found to accompany
all the functional activities of the body during its
attack. Since the Moon-god, the king of the Brahmanas,
was the first to fall a victim to its attack, it is
also called Raja-yakshm^ (king's disease) f by .some
authorities. 2.
Some say that the disease is produced by the
separate action of the three fundamental Doshas of the
body. It being usually found to be attended with all
t
* The mythological origin of Sosha (Phthisis) is : —
The Moon-god married 27 daughters of Daksha of whom he was
attached to Rohini in the extreme. Thereupon the personated wrath ofhis
father-in-law, Daksha entered the Moon-god in the shape of Phlhisis,
whereby the body of the Moon-god began to emaciate. The Moon-god
became penitent and the wrath of his father-in-law having been subdued
at the intervention of the other gods, he managed to send down the
personated Phthisis to earth to take possession of men indulging
in any kind of excess and more particularly— seXUal exCGBS- The
moon-god was tlu-ii mcdicnlly treated and radically cured by the eeleslial
physicians, the twin As'wins.
' Cf. Scrofula which ii now known a«> the "King's disease."
238 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA [Chap. XLI.
the eleven distressing symptoms which arc manifested
simultaneously with the ushering in of the disease, and
being the only instance in the science of therapeutics
in which the treatment does not vary according to
the variation of symptoms. This disease, Sosha, is
more properly said to originate in the simultaneous
aggravation of all the three Doshas, and it is the
symptoms of the most predominant Dosha only that
are manifested. 3.
etiology and general symptoms :—
The process of any wasting disease in the system, re-
pression of any physical urging or propulsion, over-fatigu-
ing physical exercise and irregular diet are the causes
which, by aggravating the bodily Doshas and propelling
them all over the organism, give rise to the disease.
The aggravated Doshas with Kapha as the most predo-
minant factor having obstructed the lymphatic channels,
or the semen of a person having been exhausted by
sexual excesses consequently produce a loss of the
other Doshas or the principal elements of the organism,
thereby producing a cachectic condition of the body,
and the following symptoms, viz, aversion to food, fever,
asthma, cough, emission of blood, loss of voice, number-
ing six in all are found in cases of R^ja-yakshma. 4 — 6.
Specific Symptoms:— The symptoms which
mark the action of the deranged bodily V^yu in the
disease are loss of voice (hoarseness), aching pain (in
the chest), contraction of the sides and stoop at the
shoulders (Ams'a), while those which are exhibited
through the action of the deranged Pitta are fever,
burning sensation, Atis^ra and expectoration of blood,
and the features which indicate the action of the
deranged Kapha in the disease are a sense of fullness in
the head, a\ ersion to food, cough and a sense of the
Chap, XLI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 239
presence of a lump or plug in the throat (as if something
is rising up). 7.
Prognosis : — A physician having an eye to
his professional reputation or good name should not
take in hand the treatment of a case of Sosha (Phthisis)
whether marked b}' all the preceding eleven kinds of
symptoms or attended with six of them viz. cough,
Atis^ra, pain at the sides, loss of voice, aversion to
food and fever, or accompanied by only three symp-
toms, viz. fever, cough and blood-spitting. 8.
Other causes of ^osha and their
symptoms : — Sexual excess, grief, old age, over-
fatiguing physical exercise, toils of journey, fasting,
ulcers and ulceration of the Urah (lungs) are included
by certain authorities within the exciting factors of
this disease, Sosha. A case of Sosha due to sexual
excess is attended with all the symptoms due to loss
of semen and is marked by palour or yellowness of
the complexion, the vital organic principles beginning
with semen being wasted up in succession in their inverse
order of enumeration. Constant brooding over the
departed person, looseness of the limbs and all the
symptoms of sexual excess other than the actual dis-
charge of semen mark a case due to grief. A general
cachectic condition of the body accompanied by imbeci-
lity of the mind, diminution of bodily strength, impaired
functions of the sense-organs, laboured or difficult breath-
ing (D. R. shivering of the limbs), aversion to food, a
gong-like voice, expectorations marked by the absence
of mucus (A. R. heaviness of the limbs), a general apathy
to the concerns of life and (constant mucus) secretions
from the ears, nose, eyes and mouth are the symptoms
which indicate the origin of the disease iin the natural
and spontaneous waste of an extreme old age. 9-12.
240 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLI.
A case due to the toils of journey or travel develops
such symptoms as looseness of the limbs, flabbiness of
the muscles, scorched or burntness of complexion, a
haggard and cadaverous look, a gone-feeling in the
limbs, the absence of natural gloss of the body and
dryness of the mouth, throat and of the Kloma. These
symptoms in addition to those of the ulcerated lungs
(Urah-Kshata) without actual ulceration, characterise the
type due to over-fatiguing physical exercise. 13-14
If a case of ulcer is attended by loss of blood, pain
and difficulty in eating, it is turned to a case of Sosha
and is pre-eminently the most uncurable type of the
desease. Rupture or ulceration in the lungs (Urah-
kshata) is caused by physical exercises, lifting up heavy
loads, excessive and loud reading, a hurt or a blow,
or excessive sexual congress and such other acts as
require the active co-operation and entail excessive
straining of the chest ^Urah). They ultimately dis-
charge blood and pusy secretions. Yellowish, black or
purple coloured blood is expectorated or hawked out
by coughing. A burning sensation is felt inside the
region of the chest. A fetid smell is felt in the mouth
and in the breath. The complexion of the body and
the tone of the voice is changed and the patient
becomes senseless from the excessive pain he suffers
from. In certain cases the symptoms vary according
to the varied natures of their exciting factors, and all
the specific symptoms arc not fulU' exhibited. Never-
theless these diseases also go under the denomination
of Kshaya (consurnption) owing to the fundamental
vital principles of the body being equally consumed
or withered up in them, and the specific mode of
their treatment has alread}' been explained before
(Chapter XV, Sutra-Sthana). 15-17.
Chap. XLL] UTTARA-TANTRA. 24 f
Premonitory Symptoms: -Laboured or
difficult breathing, a gonc-fecling in the limbs and a
sense of physical lassitude, secretion of mucus, dryness
of the palate, vomiting, dulness oY appetite, vertigo or
tainting fits, nasal catarrh, cough, somnolence, whiteness
of the eyes, desire for meat, and increased sexual propen-
sities are the symptoms which mark the advent of the
dreadful disease — Sosha. The patient dreams that he
has been borne on the wings of a crow or a parrot or a
vulture or a pea-cock or has been riding a porcupine or
a lizard or a monkey or sees in dreams river-beds dried
up and trees dried up or fanned by gales of wind or
surrounded by flames or fumes of fire. 18.
Prognosis :— A gradual wasting of the body
inspite of sufficient food, presence of Atisdra (diarrhoea)
and swelling of the abdomen and scrotum are the symp-
toms of a comsumptive patient who should be given
up. The treatment, however, of a patient temperate
in his habits and strictly conforming to the instructions
of the physician and possessed of a good digestive fire
and not much reduced in body may be taken in hand
provided the disease be an acute one. 19-20.
Treatment :-— The patient should be made
first to use the medicated clarified butter prepared from
the milk of a ewe or a she-goat and duly cooked
with the drugs of the Sthirddi (Viddri-gandhddi) group
and then mild emetics and purgatives. Intestinal
injections after the manner of an Asthapana Vasti
should follow the preceding medicinal measures and
head-purgative (Siro-vireka) should be applied. The
diet should then be given consisting of (cooked) wheat,
barley S'dli-rice together with meat-essence. Construc-
tive tonics or tissue-builders (Vrimhana) should be given
to a patient with a good digestion and relieved of
31
242 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLI.
all distressing symptoms or concomitants. Complica^
tions peculiar to the action of the deranged bodily
V^yu generally mark a case due to sexual excess,
wherein constructive tonics and remedial agents of
V^yU'Subduing virtue would be found to be extremely
efficacious. 21-^-22.
Diet— meat, etc. :— The flesh of a crow or an
owl or a mungoose or a cat or a Gandupada (earth-
worm) or a cormorant or a beast of prey (Vydla) or of
any animal of the Viles'aya or Jangala class mixed
with Saindhava salt and fried in mustard oil, should be
prescribed in various ways for a patient laid up with
Phthisis. The diet may also consist of Mudga-'s^ow^ or
of Adhaki-'SsOW'^ or of the flesh of an ass, camel, elephant,
mule or horse variously prepared and well cooked.
Meat in combination with any Arishta as well as wine
mixed with MddJivika may also be given. 23.
Various articles of food made of barley-grains
previously soaked in the alkaline water duly prepared
with Arka and Amritd may likewise be prescribed.
Clarified butter skimmed off from the milk of a ewe
or a she-goat, may be given with gruel at the meal-time
to an extremely emaciated patient. A compound con-
sisting of Tri-katu, Chavya and Vidanga made into a
paste with honey and clarified butter should be given to
be licked up by a patient suffering from Phthisis. The
use of a medicated clarified butter duly cooked with the
essence of the flesh of any carnivorous animal and
mixed with Pippali and honey as an after-throw proves
remedial in a case of Phthisis. A lambative consisting
of Drdkshd, sugar and Mdgadhikd pasted together with
honey and oil proves efficacious as a cure for Phthisis.
Aicase of Phthisis would yield to the use of a lambative
consisting of Tila, MdsJia-y^\As^ and As'vgandhd ground
Chap. XLI.] UTTARA-TAXTRA. 243
to a fine paste with the addition of honey and clarified
butter skimmed out of the milk of a she-goat, or of
sugar, As'vagajidhd and Pippali pounded together and
made into a fine paste with the addition of honey and
clarified butter. Milk duly cooked with the admixture of
As'vagandhd may be prescribed as a constructive tonic.
Butter skimmed out of the preceding preparation of
milk and mixed with copious quantity of sugar should
be taken, as an alternative, every morning and this
should be then followed by a draught of milk. 24,
As'vagandJid, Punarnavd and Yava should be used
in rubbing (Utsadana) the body of the patient. Clari-
fied butter duly cooked with (the decoction of) the
whole of a Vdsaka tree {viz., its roots, leaves, branches
and barks) and with its flower (as Kalka) and mixed
with an adequate quantity of honey* should be taken
by a consumptive patient strictly conforming to the
regimen of diet. Thus a virulent attack of Phthisis
accompanied with cough, asthma and chlorosis would
be speedily conquered. 25-26.
A wise physician should take equal parts of clarified
butter, milk, decoctions of Miirvd, Haridrd and of
Khadira and the expressed liquid of the dungs of a cow,
a horse, an elephant, a she-goat and a cwc. Ten
equal parts of the above ten articles should be dul)-
boiled and cooked together with the Kalka of powdered
Tri-katu, Tri-phald, Dcvaddru and the drugs of the sweet
(Kakolyddi) group. This medicated clarified butter
would be found highly beneficial in the cure of Phthisis
(Yakshmd). 27.
Six Patra measures of the duly prepared decoction of
Das'a-nnda, Vauina, Karanja, BJiaUdtaka, F//z/<'^, the two
* This preparation is also found in the- Charaka Sanihitd tiiough in
differc-nl language under the treatment of Rakta-pilla.
244 "TlIE SUSHRUTA SAMllITA. [Chap. XLI.
kinds of Punarnavd, Yava, Kulattha, Badara, Bhdrgi,
Pdthd, CJiitraka and Mahi-Kadaniba should be cooked
with a Patra measure of clarified butter and with (the
Kalka of) Vyosha (Tri-katu), the milk of Mahd-vriksha
(Snuhi), Abhayd, Chavya, Devaddru and Saindhava salt
(D. R. Pippali). The medicated clarified butter thus pre-
pared proves efficacious in cases of Phthisis, Ascites and
V^taja-Prameha. Clarified butter duly cooked with the
milk, blood, meat-essence and the expressed liquid of
the dungs of a cow, a mare, a ewe, a she-goat, a cow-
elephant, a hind, a she-ass and a she-camel and with
the Kalka of Drdkshd, As'vagandhd, MagadJid and sugar
proves extremely beneficial in cases of Phthisis. 28-29,
Eladi-mantha :— A Prastha measure of clari-
fied butter should be duly cooked with the decoction of
Eld,Ajaniodd, Amalaka, Abhayd, Aksha, Gdyatri, Arishta,
Asana, S'dlasdra, Vidanga, Bhalldtaka, CJiitraka, Ugrd*,
Tri-katu, Ambhoda and Stirds/itraja-ea.rth. When duly
cooked it should be taken down from the oven and
thirty Pala weight of candied sugar, six-Pala-weight
of Tugd-ksJiira (Vams'a-lochana) and two-Prastha-
measure of honey should be added to it and stirred
with a laddie. A Pala weight of this preparation
followed by a draught of milk should be given to be
licked every morning to a Phthisical patient. The
present elixir is possessed of ambrosial sanctity. The
extent of its therapeutic application embraces such
diseases of the body as Phthisis, chlorosis, fistula-in-
ano, asthma, loss of voice, cough, troubles of the
heart, enlarged spleen, Gulma and chronic diarrhea or
ndigestion. It imparts longevity to a person using it,
n
leads to the expansion of his intellectual faculties and
* Chakradatta does not read Ugra in the list.
Chap. Xlj.] UTTARA-tANtRA. 245
tends to invigorate his eye-sight. It is the best of all
rejuvenating preparations cf our pharmacopea and no
strict regimen of diet and conduct is required to be
followed while it is used. 30.
The medicated clarified butter mentioned under the
treatment of Plihodara (dropsy of the abdomen owing
to the enlargement of spleen — Chapter XIII, Chikitsita-
sthana) as well as the three others mentioned in that
connection may be also used with advantage in the
disease under discussion. The accompanying symptoms
or complications such as hoarseness of voice, etc. should
be remedied with appropriate medicines presented for
those diseases in the Sjistras. The patient should be
made to use regularly the milk, butter, urine, blood,
meat and the (expressed liquid of the) dung of a goat as
his bath or in any other way possible (e.g., in drinking)
and to live in a goat-shed (in the company of goats)
wherebv he would be cured of his Phthisis in a month,
A Phthisical patient should likewise be made to take
Rasona (garlic) or Ndga-vald or Mdgadliikd or S' ildjatii
with milk, in the jn'escribed manner (laid down in
connection with the medical treatment of Maha-vata-
Vyadhi). 31-34-
Rules of conduct :— He should not allow any
grief, anger or jealou.sy to disturb the equilibrium of
his mind, should lead a life of strict continence, deal
in the discussion of sublime subjects and conform to the
injunctions of his medical advisers or physicians. lie
.should pay respects to the gods, superiors and Brahmanas
and listen to the discussions of the spiritual truths from
the lips of Prcihman.s. 35.
Thus ends the forty-5rst chapter of the Ultara Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhit^ which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Phthisis.
CHAPTER XLIL
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the symptoms and) medical treatment of Gulma
(Gulma-Pratisheda). i.
Definition and number of Gulmas :—
The fundamental principles of the body, deranged and
aggravated by their respective or specific exciting
causes and factors tend to accumulate in the cavity of
the abdomen (Koshtha) and help the formations of ball-
like tumours or Gulmas ("internal tumours inculsive of
those known as the phantom tumours) somewhere inside
the body lying between the extreme confine of the
regions of the heart and of the bladder (Vasti). The
Gulma is of five kinds and found to be round or
spheroid in shape and may be either fixed or mobile (lit.
shifting) in their character and subject to variations in
their mass and size. 2.
Localisation and nomenclature :—
They have five locations inside the abdominal cavity,
vi:::. the two sides, the region of the heart, the
bladder (Vasti) and the region of the umbilicus).
The Gulmas are so named because their root or base
cannot be exactly localised as well as their cause cannot
be exactly ascertained owing to the fact of their
having their origin in the aggravated condition of the
local bodily Vayu, or because of their being but a
agglomeration of the deranged bodily Uoshas in the
affected locality and the shrub-like large converse outline
of the surface (Gulma-shrub). Since a Gulma, like a
bubble of water, is a sclf-ccntained agglomeration of the
deranged bodily Doshas and freely moves about in the
cavity of its growth, it is not marked by the advent of
Chap. XUI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 24/
ail}- suppurative process in its mass or bod\-. The
Gulmas are the products of either the several or con^
certed actions of the three Doshas, while in females a
separate class of tumours (such as the ovarian or uterine
tumours) intimately connected with the deranged or
vitiated condition of the blood (catamenial fluid, etc) is
also recognised. 3 — 5.
Primonitory Symptoms :— A sense of
lassitude, dulness of appetite, pain and rumbling in the
intestines, suppression of stool, urine and flatus, in-
capacity to take food to the full, aversion to food,
and an upward coursing of the internal Vdyu are the
indications which may be set down as the premonitory
symptoms of Gulma. 6.
Specific Symptoms :— Pain (S'ula) in the
region of the heart and the belly (Kukshi), dryness of
the throat and of the mouth, suppression of Vayu (flatus),
irregularit)- of digestion and all other symptoms which
specifically indicate the deranged condition of the bodily
Va\'u are the characteristics of the Va'taja-Gulma.
Fever, perspiration, defective digestion, burning sensa-
tion, thirst, redness of the body (Anga-raga), bitter taste
in the mouth and ail other specific symptoms of the
deranged Pitta mark the Pittaja type of the disease.
A sensation of wetness all over the body, an aversion to
food, lassitude, vomiting, water-brash, sweet taste in the
mouth and all other specific indications of the deran""ed
Kapha are exhibited in the Kaphaja type of the disease.
The Tri-doshaja type exhibits the symptoms specifically
belonging to each of the preceding ones and should be
regarded as incurable. 7 — 9.
Symptoms of Raktaja-Giilma :— The
symptoms of Raktaja-Gulma aic mentioned below. The
bodily VAyu of a woman newly delivered of a child as
248 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLII.
well as that of a woman who has recently miscarried, or
of a woman in her courses is deranged by the use of
unwholesome or injudicious food (and regimen of con-
duct), and by supressing the discharge of the blood
(lochia) it gives rise to Gulma attended with pain and
burning sensation. A Gulma of this type is easily
mistaken for a case of conception, which exhibits all
the symptoms of. pregnancy as well as those which are
peculiar to the state of the Pittaja type, with the
exception that the abdomen does not enlarge and
there is no movement (in the womb). The medical
treatment of a Gulma of the present type should be
taken in hand after the lapse of the natural term of
gestation and this is known as the Raktaja-Galma *
by the experienced physician. 10.
General Treatment :— A person suffering
from an attack of Vaitaja Gulma should be duly treated
with a Sneha, purged with any fatty purgative and
then treated in the proper time with Nirudha and
Anuvasana Va.stis. In a case of Pittaja type of the
disease, the patient should be treated (rubbed) with
clarified butter duly prepared and cooked with the
drugs of the Kdkolyddi group and then being properly
purged with the compounds of sweet drugs (of the
Aragvadhddi group) he should be treated with Nirudha
Vastis. In a case of the Kaphaja type, the patient
should be first anointed with a medicated Ghrita duly
cooked and prepared with the drugs of the Pippalyddi
group, then purged with a strong (Tikshna) purgative
and then treated with Nirudha Vastis of the same
* This Raktaja Gulma is peculiar to the females only. But some
authorities are of opinion that a kind of Raklaja (blood-origined) Gulma
due to the vitiated blood of the organism may be possible both in the
males and females.
Chap. XLII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 249
character. In a Tri-dosliaja type, measures held to be
remedial for each of the Doshas should be adopted or
employed. Measures laid down in connection with the
Fittaja type of the disease shoulcf be as well employed
in cases of Raktaja (blood-origined) Gulma in female
patients. Now hear me describe the recipes of the medi-
cines which would particularly lead to the disintegration
of the blood (in cases of Raktaja Gulma). Clarified
butter duly cooked and prepared with the alkaline
pvepava.t\on o( Palds'a wood (water charged with the
burnt ashas of Palas'a*) should be internally adminis-
tered, and the medicated clarified butter, known as the
Pippalyddi Ghrita should be employed after the manner
of an Uttara-vasti. In the alternative, the discharge
(of blood) should be induced with the help of the drugs
of heat-making (Ushna) potency {e.g., PippalyAdi group)
and measures laid down in connection with menorr-
hagia (Asrigdara) should be adopted after the flow
has fairly set in. 1 1.
Anuvasana :— The use of curd, clarified butter,
oil, lard (V^asa) and marrow of Anupa (such as boar
buffalo, etc.) and Audaka (aquatic) animals, boiled
together and applied after the manner of an Anuvaisana-
Vasti, proves beneficial in a case of Vataja-Gulma.
The application of similar Vastis charged with a solu-
tion of clarified butter and the lard of animals of the
Jangala and Eka-s'apha groups prnxcs efficacious in
the Pittaja type of the disease, while the application
of these containing solutions of oil and tiie marrow of
any Jangala animal w ill prove beneficial in a case cjf
the Kpahaja type*. 12-15.
* Dallana recommends the use of Vdyu-subduing, Pitta-subduing
and Kapha-subdiiing drugs as Kalka in the preparation of these three
N'aslis respectively.
^2
250. THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX, [Chap. XLII.
In a case of the Vataja type of Gulma, the patient
should be made to use the medicated Ghrita duly
cooked with the expressed juice of Amalaka and with
the Kalka of the six'drugs "* and with the admixture
of sugar and Saindhava (as an after-throw). 15.
' Chitraka Ghrita ".—Clarified butter duly
cooked with curd, fermented rice-boilings (Kanjika)
as well as with the decoction of Vadara and the ex-
pressed juice of Miilaka and with the Kalka of Chitraka,
Tri-katu, Saindhava, Pritlivikd, Chavya, Dddima,
Dipyaka, Granthika, Aj'dji, Hahushd and DJianydka
taken in equal parts, proves curative in cases of Vataja
Gulma, Sula (colic), distention of the abdomen and
dulness of appetite. 16.
Hingvadi Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly cook-
ed with Hingu, Sauvarchala-salt, Ajdji, Vit-salt, Dddlma,
Dipyaka, Pushkara, Vyosha, DJianydka, Amla-vetasa,
Yava-kslidra, Chitraka, S'athi, Vachd, Ajagandlid, Eld
and Surasa as Kalka and with the admixture of curd
(Dadhi) as liquid, proves efficacious in a case of Vataja
Gulma, colic-pain and suppression of stool and urine. 17.
Dadhi ka Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly
cooked with Vit-salt, Dddhna, Saindhava, CJdtraka^
Vyosha, Jiraka, Hingu, Sazivarchala-salt, Yava-Kshdra^
Ktishtha, S'tmthi, VriksJidmla (turmeric) and Arnla-
vetasa as Kalka and with the expressed juice of
Vija-pura and with curd weighing four times as much
as of Ghrita, proves curative in cases of Gulma, enlarge-
ment of spleen and Sula. The clarified butter thus
prepared is called Da'dhika-G-hrita. 18.
RaSOna Ghrita : — Clarified butter dul}- cooked
with the admixture of the expressed juice of Rasona
* The six drugs to be used as Kalka are Pippali, Pippali-mula,
Chavya, Chitraka, Nagara and Yava-kshara taken one Pala of each.
Chap. XLII.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 25 1
and with the decoction of (major) Pancha-nmla as \\c\\
as with wine (Sura), Aranala (fermented rice-boilings),
curd, and the expressed juice of Mtilaka, with the Kalka
of Vyosha, Dddhna, Vrikshdmla, Yamdni, Chavya, Sain-
dhava, Hingu, Amla-vctasa, Ajdji and Dipyaka (Aja-
moda) taken in equal parts, includes within the range
of its curative efficacy such diseases of the body as
Gulma, Grahani (chronic diarrhtea), piles, asthma, in-
sanity, consumption, fever, cough, epilepsy ( Apasmara ,
dulness of appetite, enlargement of spleen, colic, and
the derangements of the bodily Vayu. 19.
An Adhaka measure each of curd, Sativiraka (a
kind of Kanjika), clarified butter and the decoctions of
Ahidga and KulattJia pulse should be cooked with the
admixture of two Pala weight of each of the following
drugs, t^ /',:., Saiivdirhala, Sarjikd, Dcvaddru and Sain-
dliava. The medicated (ihrita thus prepared ])ro\es
curative in cases of Vataja (lulina and acts as a good
appetiser. 20.
Ghritas in Pittaja and Raktaja
CulmaS : — Clarified butler duly cooked with tlic
Kalka (jf the drugs or the Jivaniya (Kakolyadi) group
and with the decoction of the component members of
the Trina-pancJia-7mila, or of the Nyagrodhddi or of the
Utpalddi group, would undouljtcdly prove curative in
cascsof Pittaja and Raktaja ( lulma. 21.
Ghritas in Kaphaja Giilma : -A dulm.i
of the Kaphaja t>i)e would sureK' yield to the use of
medicated Ghritas duly cocked witli the drugs of the
Dipaniya (Pippalyddi) group as Kalka with the admix-
ture (as liquid) of the decoction of the component mem-
bers of cither the Aragvadh^di groui), the alkaliiu'
(Mushkakcidi) grouj) fir the Kraovadliddi Gana, or w ilh
the officinal group oi (anima') urines. 22.
2S5i THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLII.
A Gulma of the Sainnipaitika type (due to the
concerted action of all the three fundamental Doshas
of the body) should be treated according to the pre-
dominance of any specific deranged bodily Dosha
involved therein. The patient should be made to take
at the proper time {i.c , as soon as the disease sets in)
the pulverised compound known as the Hingvadi-clmrna
or the medicated Ghrita known as Tilvaka-Sarpih or the
one {vi'3. Shatpalaka Ghrita) which has been described
as curative of the enlargement of the spleen, as these
would prove curative in a case of Gulma. 23 — 24,
Inte»*nal use of Kshara :— Alkaline pre-
paration should be duly made with the following drugs,
vis., the ashes of (dried stems of) Tila, Ikshuraka,
SarsJiopa and Yava and of (the barks of ) Palds'a and
of Mulaka with the urines (weighing four times as much)
of a cow, she-goat, ewe, she-ass and she-bufifalo. This
alkaline preparation should then be cooked in an iron
vessel and on a slow fire with one Pala weight of each
of the following pulverised drugs, vis, KusJitJia, Sniii-
dhtiva, Yasliti-madliu, Ndgara, Vidaiiga and Ajamodd
and with ten Pala weight of Sdmudra-stdt thereto added
and, should be taken in the form of a lambative with
one or the other of clarified butter, curd, wine, ferment-
ed rice-boilings (Dh^nyamla), warm water or the soup
of Kulattha. The alkaline compound, thus prepared,
undoubtedly proves curative in cases of Gulma and in
the derangements of the bodily Vayu. Compounds
consisting of Sarjikd-Kshdra, KusJitha and the ashes of
Ketaki taken with oil*^ or of Sarjikd-Kshdra, Kushtha
* According to Dallaiia, Sarjika-Kshain, Kusluha and ^"av•a-Kshara
with oil would form the 1st comiioiind atid Ihu Kutaka-Ksliara wilh i)il
would form a separate compound.
Chap. XLII ] UTTARA-TANTKA. 253
and Saidhava taken with tepid water, would subdue an
attack of the deranged bi)dily Vayu. 25-26.
VriSChirarishta :— The drugs known as
Vrisdiira, Univuka, Varshdb/m, the two kinds of
Vrihati and Chitraka should be duly boiled together
with a Drona-measure of water and taken down from
the oven after three-fourths of the water are evaporated
by boiling. It should then be poured into an earthen
pitcher of which the interior has been previously coated
with pastes of MdgadJii, CJiitraka and hone}'. One Seer
of powdered Pathyd and four Seers of honey shonld be
subsequently added to its contents and the pitcher
should be then kept buried in a heap of husks for ten
days, after which it should be taken out and its contents
should be given to the patient after the digestion of his
daily food. The Arishta (fermented wine) thus pre-
pared proves curative in cases of (julma, indigestion
and aversion to food. 2y.
Powders of Pdthd, Nikumhha, Rajani, Tri-katit, Tri-
phald, Agnikn {C hitrakui), Saindhnva-sd^i and VriksJia-
vija (Indra-yava) in ccpial parts should be taken with
matured treacle of their combinrd weight ; or the
powders of the al'Jo\c drugs with pulverised Palkyd
(weighing a fourth part only of the other powders
taken together) should be cooked ^\â– ith cow's urine
(weighing four times) to a thick consistency and made
into pills which should be taken in an empty stomach
(by the patient). These medicines would radically
cure the cases of Gulma, enlarged sijleen, indigestion,
heart-disease, chronic diarrha^'a and \iolent forms of
chlorosis 28.
Blood-letting' :— Blood-letting by the applica-
tion ot leeches or by \enesection should be effected in a
case of elexated and immobile (unshitling) (nilma
254 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. LCliap. XLII.
characterised by Sula, burning sensation, inflamation
and piercing pain. 29.
Diet and Sveda :— Drinks composed of the
meat-essence of an animal of the Jangala group, pro-
fusely salted with Saindhava and mixed with clarified
butter and Tri-katu and taken lukewarm are good
for Gulma-patients Peyas prepared with the V^yu-
subduing drugs and the soup of /w/Zc^/Z/zr^-pulsc cooked
with a Snclia as well as the Khada-yusha prepared with
Pancha-jnula also are likewise efficacious as Diet.
Draughts of milk with Ardraka should be prescribed in
a case of Gulma attended with the suppression of stool
and flatus. Fomentation (Sveda) after the manner of
Kumbhika, Pinda and Ishtaka (see Chapter XXXI I)
Chikitsita Sthana) are also efficacious 30 — -32.
Purgatives preceded by the application of fomenta-
tion should be exhibited to a Gulma-patient, since it is
extremely difficult to purge him. Vilepana (massage
of the Gulma), application of unguents and poultices,
Samdahana (cauterisation) as well as tepid fomentation
after the manner of Sdlvana-Sveda and the like are
likewise applicable. Medicated Ghritas, powders and
Vartis mentioned in connection \\ith the treatment of
Udara as weU as medicated salt.- mentioned under the
head Udarama}'a* are likewise applicable in the present
disease. 33-34-
Medicated Plugs or Vartis made of Sdinudra -f-,
* Udaramaya may mean either indigestion or ascites. Anilamaya
(Vata-vyadhi) is a variant addopted by Dallana and is undoubtedly pre-
ferable since there are several medicated salts e. g., Patra-Lavana,
Kanda-Lavana, in the treatment of Vata-Vyadhi. See Chap. IV, Chikit-
sita Sthana.
t According to some '.Samudra' means Samudra-sall and dlhers, it
means Sanuidra-Phena.
Chap. XLII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 255
Ardmka, Sar^s'/iapa (mustard) and a profuse quantity of
Maricha pasted together should be inserted into the
rectum in suppression of stool and flatus in a case of
Gulma. Arishtas made with Danti -roots, Chitraka-roois,
or with the Vayu-subduing drugs according to the
manner laid down in the Sutra-sthana should be pres-
cribed, or the patient should be made to use the duly
fried tender sprouts of Piitika and Nripa-Vriksha. A
Gulma patient with the upward coursing of his bodily
Vayu should not be treated with Nirudha-Vasti. 35—37.
Compounds of Trivit and S'untJii or of treacle and
powdered Haritaki^ as well as of Gtiggtiln, Trivit, Danti,
Dravanti, Saijidhava and Vacha should be adminis-
tered through milk, wine or the expressed juice of
grapes, according to the strength (of the disease and of
the patient). Pilu made into a paste t.nd salted with
the addition of Saindhava should also be similarly
taken. Wine surcharged with Pippali, Pippali-xoots,
Chavya, Chituxica and Saindhava and taken at an oppor-
tune moment (/. <'., when attended with tympanitics, etc.)
would prove readil}- curative in a case of Gulma. A
Gulma-patient afflicted with a suppression of stool and
of flatus should take barley with milk or KuhndsJia
(Mdsha-cakes) profusely saturated with salt and clarified
butter. 38-39.
Supervening Symptoms :— If Sula which
is its supervening symptom anyhow appears whereupon
the patient suffers a kind of digging and piercing pain
resembling that arising from the piercing of a dart,
there will also appear the following distressing con-
comitants according to the Dosha or Doshas involved,
• According to some commentators the first two compounds should be
taken with water.
356 THE SUSHRUTA SAMMITX. [Chap. XLH.
vis,, supression of stool and urine, difficult respiration,
and numbness or stiffness of the limbs (in cases cf
aggravated Va'yu), thirst, burning sensation, vertigo, ill-
digestion of food, and excess of the colic pain (in cases
of aggravated Pitta), and goose-flesh, aversion to food,
vomiting, increase of pain after the taking of food and
a sense of lassitude in the limbs (in cases of aggravated'
Kapha). The course of medical treatment in such
cases should be determined by the nature and number
of the deranged bodily Doshas specifically lying at the
root and should be as follows. 40.
The following three compounds, virj., (r) Pathyd,
the three kinds of salt (Saindhava, Sauvarchala and Vit)
Yava-Kshdra, Hingu, Tiunhuni, Pus/ikara, Yamdni,
Harid'd, Vidanga and A^nla-vetasa \ (2) Viddri, Triphald,
Satdvnri, S'ringdta, Guda-s'arkard (Gang'eri-phala),
Kds'mari-phala, VasJitJii-madhn, Parushaka, Hima (san-
dal wood) and (3) Shad-granthd (Vacha), Ativlshd, Dcva-
ddru, Patkyd, Mark/in, Vrikshaka, Pippali-mula, Chavya,
Ndgara, Kslidra (Ya\a-kshdra) and Chitraka should be
respectively given in the Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja
types of the disease. The medium through which
these compounds should be given would be tepid Anila-
Kdnjika, luke-warm milk and tepid water respectively.
The preceding three compounds should be jointly
administered in sets of two or three when two or three
Doshas arc involved in any case. 41.
Sprinkling (of water), baths, plaster (Pradcha) un-
guent? and dietetic treatment should be similarly applied
in Vataja cases. Contacts with vessels filled with cold
water should be applied in l^ittaja cases, while the use
of emetics, rubbing, fomentation (Sveda), fasting and
ether Kapha-subduing remedies should be recommended
in Kaphaja t)'pes. Applications of Sneha and su:h-likc
Chap. XLII] UTTARA-TANTRA. 257
remedial measures are specificalK- rec(jmmeiided in
the disease, according to the Dosha or Doshas involved
in each case. ^2.
Prohibited articles :—A person suffering
from Gulma, should refrain from taking Vallura (dried
meat), Mulaka (radish), fish, dried pot-herbs, any prepara-
tion of pease, Aluka, (potato of any kind) and any kind
of sweet fruit. 43.
Causes and symptoms of Sula :— Now
I shall deal with the causes, the characteristic symptoms
and the treatment of Sula occurring in any specific
locality of a Gulma even without its actual presence or
formation therein. A voluntary retention of flatus
(Vata), stool or urine, over-eating, indigestion, eating
before the digestion of previous food, over-exertion, use
of articles of food which are incompatible in their com-
bination, drinking water when hungry, use of germinated
grains, dry food or cakes of dry meat, as well as the use
of other such-like articles of fare, derange and aggravate
the bodily Vayu, which produces a violent cutting and
spasmodic pain (Sula) in the main cavit\- of the trunk
(Koshtha). The patient complains of as if being pierced
with a Samku (spear) in the inside and of ;i feeling of
suffocation under the influence of that excruciating. pain,
which fact has determined the nomenclature of Sula
(lit. — a spear). ^4 — 45.
Vataja Sula: — The patient experiences a
violent colic whenever in an empt)' stomach and he feels
a difficult}' of respiration. The limbs seem lobe numbed
or stuffed and the flatus, stool and urine arc evacuated
with the greatest difficulty — these are the symptoms
which mark the Vataja t\'pe of the disea.'^e, 46.
Pittaja ^ula : — Thirst and a burning sensation
in the body attended with an excruciating pain, giddi-
33
258 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLII.
ness, loss of consciousness, desire for cold things and
amelioration on application of cooling measures, are
the specific features of the Pittaja type. 47.
Kaphaja ancf Sannipatika ^ulas ;—
An agonising pain attended with nausea, excessive full-
ness of the stomach and a sense of heaviness in the
limbs are the indications which distinguish the Kaphaja
type of the disease. The type due to the concerted
action of the three simultaneously deranged Doshas of
the body (Sainnipaitika Sula) exhibits all the series of
symptoms which respectively mark the preceding types,
and hence it is said to be incurable. 48-49.
General treatment :— The symptoms have
been described. Now hear me describe the mode of medi-
cal treatment (to be generall)- pursued in curing a case
of Sula). Since the deranged bodily Va}'u (which is the
principal and immediatel}- exciting factor, is very active
in its operation, hence it should be speedily subdued.
Fomentations with Pdyasa, Kris' ard or cooked meat
saturated with any Sneha (clarified butter, etc.) should
be resorted to. Fomentation naturally gives relief to a
patient suffering from Sula. The patient should take
cooked 7~;w;7V-l eaves (as pot-herbs) with his meals
cooked with a Sneha (clarified butter) and served hot ;
or he should eat the tender sprouts of CJiiraviha fried
with oil, or drink the meat-essence of the flesh of any
birds of the J^ngala group charged with a Sneha, or take
the meat of any animal of the Vilcs'aya group, 50.
Treatment of Vataja ^ula x—Surd, Sauvj-
raka (fermented rice boilings), S'likta, the cream of curd
and Udas'vit (half-diluted Takra) saturated with Kdla-
salt *, should be taken in a case of Vataja Sula. The
" Kdla Lavana generally means 'Vit-salt', but here, according to
Dal'ana, it means 'Snuvarchala-sall".
Chap. XLII] UTTARA-TANTRA. 2$g
soup of Kiihittha with an adequate quantity of the acid
articles (e. g. pomegranate, etc.) and cooked with the
soup of Lava bird salted with Saind/uiva and seasoned
with pepper, exercise a curative efficacy in a case of
the Vayu-origined type. The compound of Vidtnga,
S'igru, Kampilla, Pathyd, S'y&ma, Amla-vetasa, Surasd,
As'va-karna and Saiivarcliala should be taken with wine
in an attack of the Vayu-origined type of Sula. 51 — 52.
A pulverised compound consisting of PritJivikd,
AJdJi, CJiavikd, Yavdni, Vyosha, Chitraka, Pippali,
Pippala-mula and Saindhava pounded together should be
taken with milk or Kdmbalika or Madhvdsava (wine of
hone)') or Oiukra or Sura (wine) or with Sauviraka
(fermented rice-boilings) as alternatives. The above
pulverised â– compound should be soaked in the ex-
pressed juice of Mdtulunga and with the decoction of
Badixra several times after the manner of Bhavana
saturation, and the compound should be taken with a
profuse quantity of Hiiigu, and with sugar. A \'arti
made of the same powders and puKeriscd (pith of)
Dddima wood mixed together should be lid<cd with
treacle or honey or taken with wine in cases of Vataja
Sula as giving an instantaneous relief. 53.
In a case of Sula due to hunger, light and sparing
diet should be given with lukewarm milk, Yavdgu or
meat-soup charged with clarified butter. iMuulsive
diet should be given in a case of Viitaja Sula to a
patient of dry or parched organism, use of well seasoned
Ghrita-puras being specially recommended. The patient
should also take Varuni wine whercfrom he will get
relief. 54—55-
Treatment of Pittaja ^llla : — Ihe treat-
ment of \'ataja Sula ha.-^ been dc.-icribcd <ilju\e. Now
1 ^hall narrate the thcr.ipculir a;.;cnl> ami ni nadirs in
26o THE fcUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Cliap. XLII.
respect of Pittaja-Sala. A person afflicted with an
attack of the present type of the disease, should be
made to vomit without any violent effort by drinking
(a stomachful of) cold water. He should have recourse
to coolin"" measures and avoid all heat-makins" ones.
Vessels ol copper, silver, or precious stones and cooling
gems and filled up to the brim with water, should be
placed upon the seat of affection (Sula) in his body.
Treacle, barley, S'a'/i rice, milk, (draughts of^ clarified
butter, purgatives, the flesh of any Jangala animals —
these should be prescribed in cases of Pittaja Sula. All
Pitta-generating articles should be avoided and those
which soothe the Pitta should be used. The soup of the
meat of Jangala animals may be taken with sugar as an
alternative. Panishaka, grapes, dates and aquatic fruits
such as S'ringn'taka, etc., should also be taken with
sugar as they tend to relieve Pittaja Sula. 56,
Treatment of Kaphaja ^ula :— A fit of
Sula due to the action of the deranged Kapha is aggra-
vated just after eating. Vomiting should be induced
in such a case with draughts of the decoction of
Pippali^. Dry fomentations and other heating measures
should be likewise resorted to and the patient should be
made to take Pippali and S'tinthi (in any shape) in
cases of Kaphaja Sula. Pdthd, VacJid, Tri-katu, and
Katuka-roJiini should be used with the decoction of
Chitraka, or the soup (of any Sula-subduing article)
should be taken with an equal part of ATJnka. 57-58.
Seeds and roots of Eranda, Gokshnin-voois, S'dla-
parni, Pris'ni-pdrni, Brihati, Kantakdri, S'rigdla-vinnd (a
kind of Yx\ix\\-'<^2,xw\)^ Saliadevd, MaJidsaJid (Mashaparni),
* Some ccnimcnlatcrs, according lo Dallana, take Pijipali to mean
KceOb of Mailana-pliala.
Chai'. XLIL] UTTARA-TANTRA. 26I
Kshudra-saha (Mudga-parni) and Ikshuraka-roots should
be duly boiled with a Drona measure (sixty-four seers)
of water and should be boiled till reduced to a quarter
part. This decoction should be used with the admix-
ture of Yava-ksJtdra *. B\' this compound attacks of
Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types of Sula
would be thrown off just as the floating clouds are
shattered and driven by the wind. Pippali, Vava,
Chitraka^ Us'ira and Sarjikd-ksJidta should be burnt
together and reduced to ashes. Taken with tepid
water, this compound proves curative in an attack of
Kaphaja Sula. 59-60.
Symptoms of ParS'va-^UIa :— The de-
ranged Kapha in the regions of the Pdrsva (sides)
arrests the course of local Vayu w'hich thus irritated
causes an immediate distention of the abdomen and a
rumbling in the intestines. A pricking pain is felt in
the affected part, which seems as if being pierced w ith
needles, and the patient complains of insomnia and has
no relish for food and his respiration becomes painful
and difficult. The disease is named ParsVa-Silla (side-
colic) and is brought on by the action of the deranged
Vayu and Kapha. 61.
Treatment of Pars'va-^iila :— A pul-
verised compound of Pushkara-vooi^, lliugii, Sauvar-
cJiala, Vit-salt, SaindJuiva, Tumlniru and Pat/iyd should
be taken with a decoction of barley in a case of (colic)
pain at the sides, at the region of the heart and at the
region of the bladder. The medicated Ghrita mentioned
in connection with abdominal dropsy due to the cn-
* The total weight of the drugs should be 8 seers, according to
Dallana. According to others, however, it should he 12 seers. The
jireparation should be used in any tihape bulb internally and e.\ternally
e. s- a bath, washings, etc.
262 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA [Chap. XLII.
larged spleen, or clarified butter mixed \vith Hingu
should be as well administered in such cases. Vija-
puraka-Sdra^' duly cooked in milk as well as draughts
of castor oil mixed with wine, Mastu, milk or meat-soup
(whichever of these may be conducive to the health of
the patient) should be taken and the diet should be taken
with milk or with the meat-soup of Jangala animals. 62.
Symptoms of Kukshi-^ula :— The de-
ranged and aggravated bodily Vayu, affecting the fire
of digestion and incarcerated in the region of the
Kukshi (loins) interferes with the digestion of the food
previously taken which remains stiff and undigested
in consequence. The patient breathes heavily owing to
the accumulation of undigested (fecal) matter and tosses
about in agony of pain, finding no relief in any posture
whatever, whether sitting or lying. The disease is called
Kukshi-Sula, and is due to indigestion incidental to the
action of the deranged bodily Vayu. 62,.
Treatment of Kukshi-^ula:— Vomiting
should be induced and fasting should be prescribed in
the case according to the strength of the patient. Acid
and appetising drugs should be employed for the
alleviation of the Doshas (Vayu and Ama). A decoc-
tion of Ndgara, Dipyaka, Chavya, Plingu, Saiivarchala,
Vit, â– ]' and the seeds of Aldtuhtnga, S'ydmd, Univiika,
Brihati 2.nd oi Kantakdri, should be taken for the relief
of the pain (Sula). Vac/id, Smivarchala, Hingu, Kiishtha
Ativishd, Abhayd and Kutaja-sQ.eds taken together would
instantaneously relieve Sula. Purgatives should be
administered, and Sneha-Vastis and Nirudha-Vastis
should be applied for the amelioration of the deranged
* Vijapuraka-sara, according to Dallana, nicai)5 tht; fiuit u( Vija-
puraka. Vijaka-sara (the pilli of ^'ijaka) is, however, a variant.
+ Hingu, Souvarchala and Vittalt bhould be used as an after-lhrow.
Chap. XLIL] UTTARA-TANTUA. 263
Doshas according" to their nature and intensity. Sneha-
Sveda and poultices should be applied and DJidnydmla
(fermented paddy-boilings) should be employed as
washes. 64-66.
Symptoms and treatment of Hrich-
Chhllla : — The deranged bodily Vayu aggravated
by the vitiated Rasa (chyle) and incarcerated in the
region of the heart through the action of the deranged
Pitta and Kapha, produces Sula (pain) in the heart
and give,-; rise to difficulty of respiration. This disease
which is called Hricll-chliula (cardiac colic) is ushered in
through the action of the deranged Vayu and Rasa of
the body. Remedial measures mentioned in connection
with the treatment of the diseases of the heart should be
as well employed in the present malady. 67-68.
Symptoms of Vastl-^ulaand Mutra-
^11 la : — The local Vayu aggravated by the suppres-
sion of .stool and urine is incarcerated in the region v,{
the Vasti (bladder) and gives rise to a pain in the
bladder, in the groins and about the umbilicus causing
a further suppression of the stool, urine and flatus.
The disease is called Vasti-Sula (bladder colic) and is
due to the action of the deranged bodily Vaiyu. A
cutting pain experienced in the genital, the intestines
and the loins as well as at the sides and in the Inguinal
regions and about the umbilicus and causing a complete
suppression of urine, is called Mutra-Sala. The disease
should be likewise attributed to the action of the
deranged bodily Va)'u 69-70.
Symptoms of Vit-^ula :— The bodily
V^yu deranged and aggra\ated by the use of dry food,
etc., affects or impairs the digestive fire and obstructs
the evacuation of feces accumulated in the bowels
and gives rise to an excruciating ))ain in the locality by
264 TilK SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA, [Chap. XLII.
stuffing or choking the channels of the intestines. The
pain is first experienced in the region of the right or
left Kukshi (loin), but it soon extends over the whole
abdomen with rumbling sounds therein. Thirst becomes
unquenchable and vertigo and epileptic fits follow in its
train, and the patient finds no relief even after the
evacuation of the bladder and of the bowels. This
disease is called Vit-Sala and is a very violent one. 71.
Treatment : — An experienced physician should
instantly employ {\n such cases) the medicinal remedies
which have the virtue of eliminating the deranged
Doshas from the .system. Fomentations, emetics as well
as Sneha-Vastis and Nirudha-Vastis should be applied,
and the bowel-cleansing compounds dealt with before
should be administered. Medicinal measures mentioned
in connection with the treatment of Udavarta should
be likewise employed with advantage. y2.
Symptoms of Annaja ^11 la :— A vora
cious eating in an impaired state of digestive fire,
aggravate the local Vayu which makes the food
taken remain stiffi^d in the Koshtha. The food thus
undigested in the Koshtha causes an intolerable colic,
which brings on a distension of the abdomen, epileptic
fits, eructation, nausea and an attack of Vilambika.
The patient shivers, vomits, or passes stool, and even
loses consciou.sness. Anti-colic (pain-killing) pills, powders
and medicinal Kshdras are recommended in the case.
All the medical remedies applicable in cases of Gulnia
should likewise be applied in cases of Sula. ^t, — 74.
Thus ends the forty-second chapter of the Utfara-Tantra in the Sii.s'ruia
Sanihihi which deals with the medical treatment of (Uilma.
CHAPTER XLIIT.
Xow we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of the
disease of the heart (Hridroga-Pratishe-
dha). T
Etiology and Nomenclature :— The de-
ranged Doshas of the body, aggravated by such causes
as voluntary repression of any natural urging (of stool,
urine, etc ), external blow or hurt, use of extremely dry
(Ruksha) and heat-making articles of fare in inordinate
quantities or of such articles as are indigestable or are
incompatible in combination or are uncongenial to the
system as well as taking food before digestion, con-
taminate the bodily Rasa (lymph chyle) and find
lodgement in the heart, producing the characteristic pain
in the organ, which is known as Hridroga (the disease
of the heart). The disease may be divided into five
distinct t)'pes. of which four are Dosha-origined, {viz. —
Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja, Sannipatika) and the fifth
is due to the presence of worms (Krimi). The different
symptoms should be first described and then the medical
treatment thereof. 2-3.
Specific symptoms :— in the Vataja type,
a pain is felt in the region of the heart which seems as
if being drawn and crushed, pierced and cracked, pricked
and split. Thirst with a burning .sen.sation, a gone-feel-
ing and a sucking pain in the heart, epileptic fit, pers-
piration, fum\- eructation and dryness of the mouth,
are the symptoms which characteri.se the Pittaja type.
A .sense of 'heaviness in the chest, secretion of mucus
(from the nose and the mouth), an aversion to food,
feeling of numncss (in the body), dulness of appetite and
34
266 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLIII.
a sweet taste in the mouth arc the features which mark
the Kaphaja type of the heart-disease. 4-6.
Krimija Hridroga ".—Nausea, salivation
(spitting), piercing and cutting pain (in the heart), dark
vision, an aversion to food, a dull yellow hue of the eyes,
as well as emaciation of the body (D. R. swelling) are
the indications which point to the presence of worms
(Krimija Hridroga) as the exciting factor of the
disease. 7.
Supervening symptoms :— Vertigo and
a sense of exhaustion attended with a feeling of
physical lassitude and emaciation of the body exhibit
themselves as the distressing concomitants in all the
cases, while the supervening symptoms of Kaphaja
worms exhibit themselves in case of Krimija Hridroga
also. 8.
lYIedical treatment of the Vataja
type : — in a case of the Vattaja t)-pc, the patient
should be first treated with a Sneha and then made to
vomit (out the contents of his stomach) with a draught
of the decoction of Dasd-nmla mixed with salt and a
Sneha. After being purged he should be made to take
a pulverised compound consisting of Pippali, Eld,
Vac/id, Hiii^u, Yava-kshdni, Saind/iava-sa.\i, Sauvarchala,
S'iithin and Ajamodd through the medium of the juice
of (acid) fruits, fermented rice-boilings, decoction of
Kulattha, cxxrdi \\ ine, Asava or with any kind of Sneha.
The patient should be made to ha\c his meal of matured
vSV// rice, with the soup of an\- Jangala meat cooked
with clarified butter. Oil duly cooked with the Vayu-
subduing drugs should be applied as a Vasti in an
adequate, quantit}- in the case. 9.
Treatment of Pittaja type :— In a case of
Pittaja-Hridroga, vomiting .should be induced with the
chap. XLill. ] UTTARA-TANTUA. 267
decoction of S'n-/>ari-(n\i\:, YasJiti-madhu and Utpala
(1). 1\. — treacle) mixed with honey and sugar. CUirificd
butter duly cooked with the drugs of the Madhitra
group, as well as the decoction efficacious in Pittaja-
fever, should be internalh^ administered. The food of
the patient should be prescribed with the soup of the
flesh of the principal animals of the Jdngala group
cooked with clarified butter, and he should then be
treated with a Vasti, charged with honev and oil
duly cooked with YasJiti-madku. ro.
Treatment of Kaphaja type :— In the
Kaphaja t\-pe of the disease, vomiting should be
induced with the decoction of Vachd or of Nimba and
the pulverised medicinal compound prescribed for the
V^ataja type,* should be adminstered. The patient
should also be advised to take clarified butter with his
food. A decoction of Tri-phald ox oi \.\\q drugs of the
Phalddi (Madana-phaladi— Sutra, Ch. XXXIX) or the
J/w.j-/'^7W/ (Sutra, Ch. XXXVIII) group, should be pres-
cribed for internal use, or the patient should be purged
with clarified butter mixed with powdered S'ydnui
(Vriddha-daraka) and Trivrit. A physician skilled in
the art of appl\-ing Vasti should prescribe a Vasti
charged with Vala-oil under the circumstances, i [.
Treatment of Krimija type : In the
type (Krimija) chiractcriscd by the persence of
worms, the patient should be first treated w ith a .Sneha.
A meat-diet with curd or (fried and) powdered sesamuii
should then be given t(j the patient for three days in
succession after which he should be purged with the
compound of Ajdji 'aw^ sugar mixed wilh the .salt-
l)redominating* purgative preparation (see —.Sutra,
* Some read "Su-pala-lair-jogaih" in place of *.Salava-nair-jogaih'. It
would mean that the compound should be mixed wilh fried and powdered
scbamum.
268 THE SUSIIKUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. \LIII.
XL IV.) and mixed with the scented drugs Cmentioned
in the Sutra-sthdna, Ch. XL IV). An adequate quantity
of fermented-rice boilings (Dhanyamla) with a profuse
quantity of Vidanga should then be internally adminis-
tered, whereby the worms would be dislodged from
the hearts (and expelled through the lower orfices of
the body). A diet consisting of cooked barley grains
saturated with powdered Vidanga should then be given
to the patient, i 2.
Thus ends the forty-third chapter of the Uttara Tanlra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which treats of the (symptoms and) treatment of Uridroga.
CHAPTER XLIV.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of Jaundice,
etc. (Pandu-roga Pratishcdha). i.
Etiology and Nomenclature : —The
deranged bodily Doshas of a person addicted to sexual
excesses* or to eatino' clav or salts or articles of keen
potency and of acid or saline taste or to strong licjuors
in excessive quantities or to sleeping in the day, con-
taminate the blood and produce a }-ellowish (Pandu)
colour of the skin. This is known as Pandu-roga and
is divided into four distinct types -|' according as they
are severally originated through the action of the
deranged \'ata, Pitta, or Kapha, the fourth being the
one incidental to their concerted action. The disease
has got the name of Pandu rog-a from the fact that a
deep yellow (Pandu) colour is imi)artcd to the skin of
the patient suffering therefrom. 2
Premonitory symptoms :— Cracking of
the skin, salixation (spitting) a sense of lassitude in
the limbs, (desire for) eating clay, swelling of the eye-
lids, yellow colour of stool and urine, and indigestion
are the premonitory symptoms which usher in an attack
of Pandu-roga. The diseases know n as Kamal^-Palaki-
P^ndu (popularly called K^mala), Kumbha-Kamahi,
* Madliava in hi.s Nidana reads ''Vyaydiiia" (physical e.\ercisc) in tlic
place of "Vyavaya" "sexual cnjoymenl." Charaka, however, includes both
"Vyavaya" and Vyayania"' in the long list of the causes of Panilu-roga.
t A variant reads that I'andu-roga is of eight kinds. In Ihnl case the
four different varieties of Pandu, separately mentioned below should be
added to the four kinds mentioned here. Charaka says that Pandu-roga
is of five different ivpcs :— by separating and adding the one due to the
ealing of clay tu llic four kinds cnumerali.d liere.
2^0 THE SUSIIKUTA SAMIIITA. [Cluip. XLIV.
Lagharaka and Alasa (otherwise known as Ilalimaka)
are all included within Jaundice (I'amdu-roga), the
characteristic symptoms of which are fully enumerated
in succession below. 3-4.
Specific Symptoms :— A black colour of
the eyes and of the skin marked b}- the prominent
appearance of black-coloured vein (on the surface), black
colour of the stool and of the urine, blackness of the face
and of the finger-nails as well as other symptoms
characteristic of the deranged bodily Va}u are mani-
fested in the Vsitaja type of Pandu. Yellowness of the
eyes and of the skin marked by the appearance of veins
(Sira) of the same colour (on its surface), yellowness of the
stool and of the urine, yellowness of the face and finger-
nails and other specific symptoms of the deranged Pitta,
mark the Pittaja type of the disease. Whiteness of the
eyes and of the skin, marked by the appearance of veins
of the same colour (on its surface), whiteness of the stool
and urine, whiteness of the face and of the finger-nails
and other specific symptoms of the deranged Kapha
mark a case of the Kaphaja type of the disease. All
the preceding symptoms are exhibited in a case of the
Sannipata type. Now I .shall describe the symptoms
which mark the disease known as Kamala. 5-8.
The Pitta of a patient suffering from any disease
not radically cured gets deranged by the use of any
acid, or unwholesome food or drink, and imparts a
(deep) }ellow tint to his complexion and produces
physical weakness as well as all the specific symptoms
(of PAndu-roga) described above. This disease is
known as Kaimala. When it is accompanied by a
general swelling (edema) of the body and a crushing
pain in the joints, is called Kumbha- Kamala', which,
when it developes in its course such s)'mptoms as fever,
Chap. XLIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 271
aching pain in the limbs, xertigo, physical lang'our,
drowsinc^ss and emaciation comes to be known as
Laffharaka. This, in its tnrn, when marked bv an
excessi\e preponderance of the deranged Vayu and
Pitta is called Alasa, otherwise known as Haliiuaka,
b}' those who are con\'ersant with its nature. 9-12.
Supervening Symptoms :— Aversion t^)
food, thirst, vomiting, fever, headache, dulness of appetite,
swelling about the neck, weakness, epileptic fits, exhaus-
tion and a pain in the region of the heart are included
their distressing concomitants. 13.
General Treatment : — Having ascertained
the curable nature of an attack of I'andu-roga, the
patient should be treated with clarified butter*. He
should then be purged and vomited with the compounds
containing powdered Haritaki mixed with a copious
quantit)' of hone)' and clarified butter. Clarified butter
duly cooked w ith turmeric or the one known as Trai-
phala-Ghriita \ as well as the one known as Tailvaka-
(jhrita ^' may also be used for the purpose. Drugs
possessed of purgative properties should also be taken
in combination with clarified butter (or clarified butter
duly cooked with purgative drugs should be prescribed).
Haifa Pala (four Tol^s) of N i kum b /ur d\\\y cooked in
an adequate quantity (eight Palas) of the urine of a
she-buffalo should be daily used. Similarly half a
Kuda\-a measure of treacle mixed (D. K. dul\- cooked)
* Some say tliat the .Sneha used should be the Kalyanaka-Ghrita
(Ch. LXII.). Others .says that simply matured clarified butter shouhl W
used.
t Traiphala-Ghrila may mean either the Ghrila duly cooked with
Tri-[jhala or the one known as Traiphala-Ghrita mentioned in.
% Similarly Tailvaka-flhrita may mean the Ghrita of thai name men-
tioned in Chap. \^ Chikitsila-sthiina or (he one duly cooked with Tilvaka-
2/2 THE SUSl-IRUTA SAMIIITA. [Cliap. XLIV.
with pulverised llaritaki should be taken by the
r
patient. A decoction of the drugs of the AraguadfLadl
group, may be likewise prescribed for internal use.
Powdered (dead) iron mixed with pulverised Vyosha and
Vidanga, or powdered Haridrn^ and Tri-phald should be
licked up with honey and clarified butter, -j* Any other
medicinal compound mentioned anywhere as remedial
to Gulma should also be administered. 14.
The aggravated Doshas should be gradually elimi-
nated from the system in as much as an quick and ex-
cessive elimination of the Doshas under the circum-
stances might produce swelling in the patient. Either
the expresed juice of DJidtri or of sugar-cane, or a
Mautltn \ should be taken w ith honey b}- a i)aticnt and
he should take wholesome diet. 15 -16.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the Kalka and
decoction of the two kinds of Vrihati, Rajani, S'ukdkhyd
{S'uka-s'imbi), Kdkddmii, Kdkamdchi, Addri-vhnbi and
Kadamba-pushpi {Bhvmi-Kada^nba) should be taken as
a remedy for Pandu-roga. Pjppal^-^^o^\•dc\■dissolved in
milk should also be taken according to the condition
of the appetite. The use of a decoction of YasJiti-
madJni, or of powdered Yoshti-7nad/m mixed with
honey would likewise prove efficacious. Powdered
* Here we have followed Dallana in the text. Some take Haridra to
mean Ddru-Haridra.
t According to Charaka's recipe, however, we find that ihe two
compounds here have been combined into one and there we find the
definite mention of Dirvi (Daru-haridra). In our practice also wo
follow Charaka in this case.
+ Mantha is prepared by mixing powdered grains of barley with clari-
fied butter and a copious quantity of water. Some commentators, however,
on the authority of other medical works, are of opinion that in cases of
Pandu (jaundice) the word "Manlha" is technically used for the prepara-
tion of the powdered grains of barley mixed with the expressed juice of
A'nialaki and of sugar-cane and with honey.
Chap. XLIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 273
leaves of Tri-phald and powdered (dead) iron should be
frequently taken as an electuary in combination with
cow's urine. A compound composed of powdered coral,
pearl, antimony and conch-shell, or powdered Giri-
nirittikd (ferrugnious earth) should be similarly used
by the patient. 17-18.
A compound consisting of half a seer of powdered
goat's dung together with a Pala weight of each of the
drugs known as FzV-salt, Haridrd and Sai'nd/iava-ssilt,
should be licked with honey by a patient living on
wholesome diet. A compound of Mandurc (iron-rust),
Agni (Chitraka), Vidanga, Pathyd, Tri-katu all taken in
equal parts with Tdpya (Svarna-mAkshika) equal to their
combined weight should be duly soaked in cow's urine
and formed into a lambativc with the addition of honey,
the same being prescribed for an immediate cure of a
.serious type of P^ndu-roga. 19-20.
Vibhitaka, Mandiira (iron-rust), Ndgara and Tila
should be pounded together and made into a pa.ste with
the addition of a profuse quantity of treacle. Pills
prepared from this compound should be administered
through the medium of Takra whereby a violent attack
of jaundice would be defeated. Pills of the Kalaya
weight of each of Saiivarchala^ Hingn and Kirdta-tikta
pasted together, should be taken with tepid water. As
an alternative, a lambative compound of Miirvd,
Ilaridrd and Amalaka pounded together and alternately
dried and soaked in cow's urine for a week, should be
given to be licked by the patient. 21-22.
A patient suffering from I'andu-roga should observe
a proper regimen of diet and take two-Told-weight of
the compound of the powders of Vald and Chityaka
(with cow's urine or tepid water). The conii)()und of
Saindhava salt and powdered 5'/);;'.v-sceds taken in ecjual
35
2/4 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLIV.
parts should be taken with tepid water, followed by a
meal of cooked rice %\ith milk. The decoction of the
drugs of the Nyagrodhddi group should be taken, when
cold, with honey and sugar followed by a proper regimen
of diet. Powders of the drugs included within the S'dla-
sdrddi group or of Amalaka should be formed into a
lambative with the addition of honey and given to be
licked b\- the patient. 23-26.
The pulverised compound of Vidnnga, Miista, Tri-
phald, Ajamodd, Parushaka, Vyos/ia and CJiitraka as
well as clarified butter, honey, sugar and treacle should
be duly cooked in the decoction of the drugs of the
S'dln-sdrddi <gxow^ till reduced to the consistency of a
lambative. It should then be taken down and preserved
inside a covered vessel prepared of Mokshaka (Mush-
kaka). This lambative proves curative in cases of
PAndu attended (with a general edema as well as in
cases of the violent types of K'lmalA. 27.
Treatment of Kamala, etc i—Ti ibhandi
(Trivrit) taken with sugar as well as (iavdkshi or S'withi
taken with treacle, is beneficial to a patient suffering
from an attack of Kdmala. Clarified butter duly
cooked with Kd/nn-wood and mixed with turmeric
as an after-throw is also efficacious. In the alternative
the patient should take Srotdnjana and S'ildjatu with
cow's urine in a case of Kumbha-Kaimala'. Manduja
(rust of iron) kept immerged in cow's urine should be
likewise taken with Saindhava-sdAi continually for a
month. Mandura should be burnt in the fire of Vildiitaka-
wood and cooled with cow's urine. The process should
be repeated eight times in succession. The iron-rust
thus tempered should be subsequently reduced to
powders. Licked with honey it would act as a speedy
cure in cases of Kumbha-Kamala. 28-30.
Chap. XLI\'.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 275
Saitidhava-sdiXi once made red-hot by heating (in the
fire of V ibhitaka-\\ ood) should be cooled in cows urine.
Iron-rust (Mandura) should be successively heated in fire
and cooled with cows urine as directed above, the
process being repeated many times. The two substances
(Saindhava and iron-rust) thus prepared, (taken in equal
parts) and made into a paste with (five times of) cow's
urine, should be cooked on an oven, care being taken to
euard against their ignition. When dried, the com-
pound should be reduced to powder and taken with
Udas'vit (a kind of Takra), The medicine acts as a
good appetiser and proves curative in cases of P^ndu.
The patient using it should take his diet with Tak7-a
after the assimilation of the medicine. Clarified butter
duly cooked with the expressed juice of Dj'dkshd,
Guduchi and Amalaki proves curative in cases of
Lagharaka. 31.
Articles of Diet : — AHshtas and Asavas
prepared \\ ith treacle or w ith honey or with sugar or
w ith cow's urine or w ith Kshdra ;alkali) as well as the
essence of meat of any J angala animal saturated with
clarified butter and mixed with the expressed juice of
Amalaliii or of Kola should be prescribed and meals of
cooked barley grains or of S' dli rice and the prepara-
tions prescribed in cases of .'■•welling (Sopha) sliou'd be
daily taken by a [)atienl suffering from an attack of
I'andu-roga. 32.
Treatment of supervening Symp-
toms : -The supervening symptoms such as difficulty
of breathing, diarrhcKa, aversion to food, ct)Ugh, epileptic
fits, thirst, vomiting, colic pain, fever, .swelling (Sopha),
burning sensation in the body, indigestion, hoarseness,
lassitude, etc. should be remedied ()\\ the principles laid
down in the S;istras with due regard to the nature and
2/6 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XLIV.
intensity of the deranged bodily Doshas, severally lying
at their roots. 33.
Prognosis :— If a patient afflicted with Pandu
have an cdematious swelling of the extremities with
an emaciation of the abdominal region and vice versa
or if he have a swelling of the scrotum or of the
genitals or about the anus or if he be suffering from
fever or diarrhcta or be lying in a sub-comatose state, he
should be given up and should not be attended by a
physician caring anything for his fame. 34.
Thus ends the forly-fourth chapter of the Utlara-Tanlra in the Sus'rula
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment oT
Pandu-roga.
CHAPTER XLV.
Now we shall discourse on the Chapter which deals
with the symptoms and) medical treatment of Hemorrh-
age (Rakta- Pitta- Pratishcdha). r.
Cause and Pathology :— Excessive indul-
gence in grief, fright or anger, excessive physical labour,
exposure to the sun and fire, constant use of pungent,
acid, saline and alkaline food, or, of articles of fare which
are keen or heat-making in potency, or incompatible
in their combination, or arc followed by deficient gastric
or intestinal digestion are the factors which tend to
aggra\atc the Rasa (ch)'le), which, in its turn, aggravates
the Pitta. The aggravated Pitta thus imperfectly assimi-
lated affects or invades in virtue of its own essence the
blood (lit. leads to its imperfect digestion) which finds
an outlet through the upper or the lower channels of the
body or through the both. The deranged blood accumu-
lated in the Amas'aya (stomach) finds out an upward
outlet, while it flows out through the lower orifices in
the event of its continuing in a similar state in the
Pakv^s'aya (intestines), and it escapes through both the
upward and downward orifices in the event of its being
deranged and accumulated in both the Amas'aya and the
Pakvas'aya. xAccording to several authorities, the ejected
blood in the disease comes from the spleen and the
liver. 2.
Prognosis : - A case of Rakta-pitta in which
the blood finds outlet through an upward channel of the
body is amenable, while palliation is all that is possible
in a case in which it fiowes out through a downward
orifice of the body. A case marked by the emission of
278 THE SUSEIRUTA SAMHIT^ [Chap. XL\ .
blood through both these outlets, upward and downward,
should be regarded as incurable. 3.
Premonitory Symptoms :~A sense of
lassitude in the limbs, desire fur cooling things, a sense
as if fumes arc rising in the throat, vomiting and fetof
of blood in the breath are the symtoms which usher
in an attack of Rakta-pitta. The number of the cases
of Rakta-pitta as well as the aggravation of the different
Doshas involved in each case should be ascertained
from the colour and nature of the ejected blood (as
described before in Chap. XlV-Sutra-sthana). 4-5.
Supervening Symptoms :— Weakness,
laboured breathing, cough, fever, vomiting, mental
aberration (lit : a state like intoxication), jxUowness
of complexion, burning sensation in the body, epileptic
fits, acidity of the stomach.restlessness, extreme pain in
the region of the heart, thirst, loss of voice (D. R.
loose stool), heat in the head, fetid expectoration, aver-
sion to food, indigestion and absence of sexual desire
(D. R. bending of the body after sexual act) are the
usual complications in a case of Rakta-pitta. 6
Symptoms of Incurable Types: —
In a case of Rakta-pitta the emitted matter resembling
the washings of meat or drug-decoction, or turbid water
or fat or pus, or being liver-coloured or dark-black or
blood-red in colour or looking like a ripe/'i:////?«-fruit or
blackish blue or variously coloured like a rain-bow or
having a very fetid smell as well as the presence of the
above mentioned supervening symptoms — these are the
indications which show that the case should be given up
as incurable . 7.
General Principles of Treatment:—
It is improper to arrest the emission of blood imme-
diately at the outset of the disease if the patient be a
Chap. XLV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 279
sufficiently strong man, in as much as such a procedure
may bring on an attack of * Pdndu-roga, Grahani,
Kushtha (cutaneous diseases), Guhna, or fever or enlarge-
ment of the spleen. An attack in which the blood
makes a downward course should be arrested with
emetic medicines, while purgatives should be exhibited
in a case in which the blood finds an upward course.
But weak patient, under the circumstances, should be
treated in both cases with soothing remedies. Fasting
should be first enjoined in the case of an excessive emis-
sion + of blood in respect of a strong patient with an
unimpaired digestion and an unemaciatcd frame. A
Pcya prepared with a small quantity of rice should be
given to the patient after fasting ;[â– . Tarpana measures,
decoctions of digestive drugs, as well as a variety of
medicinal lambativcs and Ghritas should be the proper
applications in the disease under discussion. Purgation
should be induced with the compound of DrdksJid^
Yashti-?Had/m, Kds'marya and sugar, while vomiting
should be induced with an emetic compound consisting
of YasJiti-7nadIiu mixed with honey. 8 — 11,
Articles of Fare :— The use of milk, the
drugs of cold-producing potency (c g. the drugs of the
Utpalddi group), essence of the meat of an animal of the
Jangala group, soup of Satina (cerials), S'dli-\\zQ, SJiash-
//X'rt'-^rains, leaves of Patola, S'ehi, Suuishanna, Ynthikd
* Both Chakrapani and \'rincla read "^rfqi^^'^'ft etc." i.e., they say
that it may Ining on an attack of heart-disease also.
t Both Chakrapani'. and V'rinda read "gf^' Tlfxf^T'^'^" '-c in cases of
upward emission. There is also another variant "^^ U?^'ft'^T!T" i-e. in
cases of excessive upward emission or in cases where a good deal of the
vitiated Doshas takes an upward course.
X Additional Text :— Meat-essence (Rasa) and soup (Yusha) seasoned
with clarified butter prepared from cow's milk.
28o THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL\'.
and SincUiuvdra (Xirgundi) as well as the tender sprouts
of Vata and Atimuktd (Tinduka) as pot-herbs and cooked
with clarified butter are recommended as diets. Soup of
the meat of pigeons, S'amkha (conch) and tortoise as
well as the gruels mentioned before mixed with the
expressed juice of Dhdtri and pomegranate and with a
profuse quantity of clarified butter should be given to
the patient as diet. Milk should be duly cooked in
combination with the drugs of the Utpalddi group, and
the cream therefrom shouM be likewise prescribed with
a copious quantity of honey and sugar. Cold Pradehas,
honey, sugar, and clarified butter are said to be
beneficial in cases of Rakta-pitta. 12—13.
An experienced physician should prescribe any one
of the four lambatives composed of the powders of
the flowers of Mad/mka, S'obJidnjana, Kcviddra or of
Priyajigu, mixed with honey to be licked up by a patient
suffering from Rakta-pitta. Similar!}- lambatives of
Durhd, or the tender leaves of Vata^ or o{ w'WxX.o. Karnika
pasted together with the honey should be given to be
licked up by the patient*. Dates and other friuts of
the same therapeutic virtue, taken with honey, would
prove efficacious in the disease. 14 — 15.
Medicinal compounds mentioned in connection with
the treatment of Raktdtisara (blood-dysentery) may be as
well employed \\ ith advantage in the present instance.
A piece of sugar-cane devoid of its skin and crushed
should be kept immersed in cold water contained in a
new earthen pitcher. The picther with its lid off should
be kept in an open place for a night. Its contents
duly strained in the morning should be given with pow-
dered Utpala and honey to a patient suffering from
* Dallana takes only Diirba and Vata under one recipe. Some com-
mentators would prescribe all these together under one recipe.
Chap. XLV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 28 1
Rakta-pitta. A cold infusion of Jdmbu, Amra and
Arjiina should be taken with honey. As an alterna-
tive, the expressed juice of Vdumbara fruit should be
taken (with honey\ 16 — A.
The best six Yogas : -A paste (Kalka) of
TrapHsi-\'oo[s in combination \\ith honey and washings
of rice or twc Tolas of the pasted YashH-niadhn should
be taken (with the same vehicles). A compound con-
sisting of Chandana, YasJiti-madhit, and Rodhra taken
in equal parts or Karanja-^QQd'i made into a paste w ith
sugar and honc\- should be similarly used In a similar
wa\-, the pith of Ingudi together with Yashti-madhu
should be taken. As an alternative, salt (Saindhava)
and Kara}ija-?,Q.Q:di'A turned into a paste with curd-cream
should be taken lukeworm for three da)'s in succession
by a person suffering from an attack of Rakta-pitta.
The six preceding medicinal compounds act as excellent
cures for the disease under discussion. 16.
PatJiyd should be employed as an errhine after the
manner of Avapida-Nasya in the event of the blood
passing through the nostrils. In case of excessive
haimorrhage (in the disease) the patient should drink
blood in combination with honey, or cat a goat's raw-
liver with the bile. 17.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the admixture
of an adequate quantity of the expressed juice of (the
bark of) Palds'a trees should be taken, when cool, in
combination with honey, or clarified butter prepared
by churning the milk dul\' cooked with the expressed
juice of (the bark of) the Vanaspati-tvees (Vata, etc.)
should be used with sugar. A I'ala weight of each of
Drdkshd, f's'/m, Pa.imaka and sugar should be kept
immersed in cold water during the (whole) night. This
cold infusion would cure a case of Rakta-pitta. A
36
282 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLV.
draught of milk with an equal quantity of water is also
re:ommended for a patient comforming to a proper
regimen of diet and conduct. i8.
The Writery secretion of the dung of a horse or a bull
should be taken with honey and sugar. In the alter-
native, powders of the seeds of Vdstuka or (of the
roots of Tmiduliyaka-^ldints should be licked with honey.
A lambative formed of Ldja (parched paddy) and
Anjana * mixed with honey, or powdered Tugd-kshiri
mixed with honey and sugar should be licked. A patient
suffering from an attack of Rakta-pitta should take a
compound of Drdkshd, Tikta-rohini, Yashti-madJiu and
sugar with cold water, or lick a compound of pulverised
Pathyd, Ahinsrd and Rajani with clarified butter. i~.
The compound of (blue), Utpala Sourdshtra mrithikd
(red earth), Priyangu^ Lodhara, polens of lotus and
sugar mixed together and taken with honey and a
decoction of Vdsaka would speedily stop the emission in
a virulant type of Rakta-pitta. Similarly a compound
consisting of flowers of Khadira, Janibii, Arjuna, (red)
Koviddra, S'irisha, Lodhra, Asana, S'dhnali and S*igru,
pounded together and mixed with honey should be
licked by the patient in a case of Rakta-pitta. 20 — 21.
The alkaline water prepared with the ashes of
Indivara and taken with honey, powdered KaranJa-scQd^
taken with honey and clarified butter and the decoction
oS. J ami) II, Arjiina and ^;/avj: —these three compounds
prove curative in cases of Rakta-pitta. A paste made of
the roots and flowers of Mdtulunga should also be taken
with the washings of rice. 22—23.
* Kalanjana is a variant, in place of Laja and Anjana. For Kdlanjana
Dallana reads Souviranjana. This should be the proper reading because
there is a word in the receipe which shows that there will be only one
thing and not two.
Chap XLV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 283
A solution of milk or water saturated with sugar
should be applied into the nostrils in the event of
bleeding from the nose. The expressed juice of grapes,
clarified butter prepared by churning milk or the express-
ed juice of sugar-cane should be taken cold (through
the nostrils) in combination with sugar *. All cooling
measures and sweet-drugs should be emplo}xd in the
present disease 24 — 25.
Asthapana and Anuvasna :— The ap-
plication of an Asthapana-Vasti charged with milk
duly cooked with the drugs of the Viddri-gandJiddi
group and mixed with honey, clarified butter, sugar
and Drdkshd, proves extremely efficacious in the disease
under discussion. The application of an Anuvasna-
Vasti charged with clarified butter * would be attend-
ded with equal benefit. The drugs known as Pri-
yatign, Lodhra, Souvirdnjana, Gairika, Utpala, Suvarna-
gairika, Kdliyaka^ conch-shell, Chandana, sugar, As'va-
gandhd, Ambuda, Yashti-niadhu, Mrindla and Sougan-
dhika, taken in equal parts, should be pounded together
and mixed with copious quantities of milk, honey and
clarified butter. This solution should be injected into the
rectum after the manner of Xirudha-Vasti. The patient
should be sprinkled with cold water and given his diet
with milk after which clarified butter duly cooked with
Yasliti-madhii should be injected into the rectum of
the patient after the manner of Anuvisana-Vasti. This
measure proves extremely beneficial in cases of
down-coursiiig Rakta-pitta and \ iolent types of blood-
dysentery. In the case of an excessive discharge of
* S'rikanlha Dalta, the commentator of Vrinda, would mix sugar with
the juice of sugar-cane only and not with the other two. All these should
l)e apiilicd into the nostrils.
284 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA [Chap. XLV.
blood, if the patient be strong enough, vomiting should be
induced after the cessation of the blood-discharge. 2C-27.
Urethral-injections composed of the aforesaid drugs
should be applied (after the manner of Uttara-vasti) in
the event of bleeding from the bladder. Measures laid
down in connection with the treatment of Rakta-pitta
should be resorted to in cases of bleeding-piles. In cases
of menorrhagia as well as in cases of excessive bleeding
incidental to an\- surgical operation, the above measures
(of the medical treatment) should be adopted by an ex-
perienced physician. The subsequent treatment of the
cases should be determined b)- the nature and intensity
of the deranged bodilv Doshas as well as of the blood
involved therein. 28-29.
Thus ends the forty-fiflh chapter of the Utlara-Tantra in the Sub'ruta
I Samhita which deals wilh (the symptoms and) the medical treatment of
Rakta-pitta.
CHAPTER XLVI.
Now \vc shall discourse on the cliapLcr w hich deals
wilh (/ihe symptoms and) the medical treatment of faint-
ino fits (Murchchha-Pratishcdha). r
Defi nation : — The deranged and aggravated
Doshas of the bod)- of a person ^\â– ho is emaciated or
accustomed to the use of incompatible articles of food
or who has become \er\' weak on account of a sudden
suppression of his natural urgings or of an\' external
blows or injury give rise to tainting fits. The deranged
bodily Va\u. etc. choking u]) the sensc-carr\-iiig nerxes
of the bod\-, produces that gidd}' state in a patient in
which the ^\•orld seems to \anish trom the e\-es of the
afflicted person and the percei)tion oi the pleasure or
pain is suspended for the lime being. 1 he patient, in
consec|uence of this suspension of the sense-perception
drops down insensib'e as a log of wood and this disease
is called Murchcliha cr Moh a (fainting). It admits of
being di\ided into six kinds or t)'pes acccjrding as an
attack is due to the acti< n af the deranged Dosha S
separatel)- or to that of blood, wine or poisoD, but a
predominance of the deranged Fitta ma\- be detected in
all forms of the diseases due to an_\- cause w hate\er. 2.
Premonitory Symptoms :— Pain or op-
pression of the heart, )a\ 
